You are on page 1of 832

QUALITIES OF A REAL STUDENT OF KNOWLEDGE

THE CHARACTERISTICS OF A REAL TAALIB-UL-ILM

1. IKHLAS AN-NIYYAH ( SINCERITY )


You need to purify your intention and know why you are seeking knowledge
- not everyone's intention is clear,
- some people seek knowledge to show off.

Ka’b ibn Malik (RA) reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger (SAW) say: “If anyone seeks
knowledge in order to compete with the scholars or to concur with the foolish or to direct the
faces of the people toward himself, Allah will put him in the fire." [Sunan Tirmidhi (5/32) No.
2654, Sunan Darimi (1/374) No. 379, Sunan Ibn Majah (1/170) No. 254, Mustadrak al-Haakim
(1/161) No. 293, Sahih Ibn Hibban (1/278) No. 77, Shu’ab al-Iman al-Bayhaqi (3/269) No. 1636,
al-Mu’jam al-Awsat al-Tabarani (6/32) No. 5708]

Waasil ibn Ataa (founded the Mu'tazalite Movement)


-all the deviant groups are founded by scholars
-some people start off as sincere students
-but the shaitan gives them was-wasa and cause them to deviate

-Mirza ghulam Ahmad


-Mirza Ghulam Ahmad was a scholar and he started the Qaadiyaani movement

2. PATIENCE (SABR)
You need to have sabr to go through the journey
-many people drop out before finishing university
-some complain about food, the difficulty of the subjects etc
-knowledge is not for lovers of ease

...The Prophet added, " May Allah be Merciful to Moses! Would that he could have been more
patient to learn more about his story with Al-Khadir." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 3, Hadith
#124]

The Rasul (saws) said that if Musa (a.s) had sabr he would have many things from Al khadir
-but he only learned only 3 things due to his impatience

3. HUMILITY
If you are too proud to ask questions then you will not know
-these people prefer to be self-taught
-they buy books and study on their own
-and these people have shaitan as their shaikh

Narrated By Ubai bin Ka'b: The Prophet said, "Once the Prophet Moses stood up and addressed
Bani Israel. He was asked, "Who is the most learned man amongst the people. He said, "I am the
most learned." Allah admonished Moses as he did not attribute absolute knowledge to Him (Allah).
So Allah inspired to him "At the junction of the two seas there is a slave amongst my slaves who is
more learned than you." Moses said, "O my Lord! How can I meet him?" Allah said: Take a fish in a
large basket (and proceed) and you will find him at the place where you will lose the fish. So Moses
set out along with his (servant) boy, Yusha' bin Nuin and carried a fish in a large basket till they
reached a rock, where they laid their heads (i.e. lay down) and slept. The fish came out of the basket
and it took its way into the sea as in a tunnel. So it was an amazing thing for both Moses and his
(servant) boy. They proceeded for the rest of that night and the following day. When the day broke,
Moses said to In the meantime a boat passed by them and they requested the crew of the boat to
take them on board. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and took them on board without fare. Then a
sparrow came and stood on the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once or twice in the sea. Al-
Khadir said: "O Moses! My knowledge and your knowledge have not decreased Allah's knowledge
except as much as this sparrow has decreased the water of the sea with its beak." Al-Khadir went to
one of the planks of the boat and plucked it out. Moses said, "These people gave us a free lift but
you have broken their boat and scuttled it so as to drown its people." Al-Khadir replied, "Didn't I tell
you that you will not be able to remain patient with me." Moses said, "Call me not to account for what
I forgot." The first (excuse) of Moses was that he had forgotten. Then they proceeded further and
found a boy playing with other boys. Al-Khadir took hold of the boy's head from the top and plucked
it out with his hands.

4. BOLDNESS ( NOT TO BE SHY)


Umm Sulaim asked the Rasul (saws) about wet dream

Umm Salamah (RA) said that Umm Sulaym bint Milhan (RA) came to the 'Prophet (SAW) and
said, " Messenger of Allah! Allah is not ashamed of the truth. Is it wajib for a woman to have a
bath if she has sexual dream as a man does?" He said, " Yes, when she sees signs of mani
(discharge), she must have a bath." Umm Salamah (RA) said that she remarked, " O 'Umm
Sulaym! You have disgraced women." [Tirmidhi 122, Ahmed 26675, Bukhari 282, Ibn e Majah
600, Muslim 313, Abu Dawud 237, Nisai 197]

5. YOU HAVE TO GIVE ALL YOUR TIME TO THE ILM


So if you go to a country to seek knowledge
-don't open a shop that will be diversion from
-why you came there

6. RESPECT THE SINCERE SCHOLARS OF ISLAM


Always say rahimuhullah when you mention those who are no longer alive

Al-Ash'ari said, "Part of respect for Allah is to show respect to an old Muslim and to someone who
knows the Qur'an, as long as he does not go to excess in it nor turn away from it, and to respect a
just ruler." [Al-Adab al-Mufrad Al-Bukhari, Hadith #357]

7. YOUR MOTTO: HIKMA IS THE LOST PROPERTY OF A BELIEVER; WHEREVER HE FINDS IT


HE IS THE MOST DESERVING OF IT

Abu Huraira (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “The words of wisdom are the
lost possession of a believer. So, where so ever he finds them, he has more right over them.”
[Sunan Tirmidhi (5/51) No. 2687, Ibn Majah (5/269) No. 4169]

8. YOU NEED TO HAVE GOOD ADAB WITH YOUR TEACHERS


Even the kuffaar respect their kaafir mentors and they are teaching them kufr
-so how about you?

O you who believe! Do not put (yourselves) forward before Allāh and His Messenger (SAW),
and fear Allāh. Verily! Allāh is All-Hearing, All-Knowing. (Al-Hujurat 49:1)

O you who believe! Raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet (SAW), nor speak
aloud to him in talk as you speak aloud to one another, lest your deeds may be rendered
fruitless while you perceive not. (Al-Hujurat 49:2)

9. ABSTAIN FROM ARGUING WITH THE IGNORANT

And the slaves of the Most Beneficent (Allāh) are those who walk on the earth in humility and
sedateness, and when the foolish address them (with bad words) they reply back with mild
words of gentleness. (Al-Furqan 25:63)

-Imam Shafi defeated many scholars in debates but lost to the ignorant
-because he doesn't allow him to speak his point

Narrated by ‘Aishah that the Prophet said: “The most despicable person to Allah is one who
is harshly argumentative." [al-Bukhari (2457) and Muslim (2668)]

Abu Umamah Al-Bahili (RA) reported: Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, " I guarantee a house in
Jannah for one who gives up arguing, even if he is in the right; and I guarantee a home in the
middle of Jannah for one who abandons lying even for the sake of fun; and I guarantee a
house in the highest part of Jannah for one who has good manners." [Sunan Abu Dawud
(4/253) No. 4800]

10. PRACTICE THE KNOWLEDGE

Enjoin you Al-Birr (piety and righteousness and each and every act of obedience to Allāh) on
the people and you forget (to practise it) yourselves, while you recite the Scripture [the Taurāt
(Torah)]! Have you then no sense? (Al-Baqarah 2:44)

Whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is on the earth glorifies Allāh. And He is the
All-Mighty, the All-Wise. (As-Saff 61:1)

O you who believe! Why do you say that which you do not do? (As-Saff 61:2)

Most hateful it is with Allāh that you say that which you do not do. (As-Saff 61:3)

11. YOU SHOULD NOT HIDE THE KNOWLEDGE

Abu Hurairah (RA) reported: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, " He who is asked about
knowledge (of religion) and conceals it, will be bridled with a bridle of fire on the Day of
Resurrection." [Sunan Abu Dawud (3/321) No. 3658, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/29) No. 2649, Sunan
Ibn Majah (1/178) No. 266, Musnad Ahmad (2/263) No. 7561]

Verily, those who conceal the clear proofs, evidences and the guidance, which We have sent
down, after We have made it clear for the people in the Book, they are the ones cursed by
Allāh and cursed by the cursers. (Al-Baqarah 2:159)

12. TO ADMONISH MUSLIMS AND GIVE DAWAH TO KUFFAAR

... Invite (mankind, O Muhammad SAW) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islām) with wisdom (i.e.
with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'ān) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way
that is better.
(An-Nahl 16:125)

"And speak to him mildly, perhaps he may accept admonition or fear Allāh." (Ta-Ha 20:44)
One day an ascetic came to Harun al-Rashid and said, ‘O Harun, fear God!’ Harun al-Rashid
withdrew with him and said, ‘O fellow, treat me fairly. Who is more evil, me or the pharaoh?’ The
ascetic replied, ‘Without doubt the pharaoh.’ Harun al-Rashid continued, ‘Then who is better, you
yourself or Moses?’ He replied, ‘Without doubt Moses.’ Harun al-Rashid said, ‘Are you not aware
that when He sent Moses and his brother to him [i.e. the pharaoh], He said to them, ‘Speak to him
gently’, but you have harangued me with the most violent and unseemly words, you have not been
schooled in the practice of God’s praiseworthy discipline nor have you adopted the good qualities of
the righteous ones!’ The ascetic replied, ‘I ask God for forgiveness.’ He replied, ‘God has already
pardoned you’ and ordered him to be given twenty thousand dirhams. However, the ascetic refused
to accept it. These are the right manners. [Ibn al-Jawzi, al-Muntazam fi Tarikh al-umam (8/328) and
Tarikh al-Tabari (8/358-359)

13. YOU NEED TO PRACTICE ENJOINING THR RIGHT AND FORBIDDING THE WRONG

On the authority of Abu Umar who said: Allah sent two angels to destroy a township with a
natural disaster, but when they got there they found a man praying in the mosque. They went
back to Allah and said: 'O Allah we found a man praying in the mosque.' Allah said to the two
angels: 'Go back and destroy the township with that man as well because not once did he
ever frown when he saw the people indulging in haram.' [Ibnul Qayyim, al-Jawaab al-Kaafi
(Vol. 1, pg. 46)]

Hudhayfa bin al-Yaman (RA) relates that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, “By the One in
Whose hand is my soul, you must certainly command the good and forbid evil, or else a
punishment from Him would soon be sent upon you, after which you would call upon Him yet
your supplication (dua) would not be answered.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/468) No. 2169]

And fear the Fitnah (affliction and trial, etc.) which affects not in particular (only) those of you
who do wrong (but it may afflict all the good and the bad people), and know that Allāh is
Severe in punishment. (Al-Anfal 8:25)

Ibn Taymiyyah said (rh): “These three are essential: knowledge, kindness and patience: knowledge
before enjoining or forbidding, kindness when doing so and patience afterwards, as it was narrated
that one of the salaf said: No one can enjoin what is good or forbid what is evil unless he
understands what he is enjoining or forbidding, and is kind in enjoining and kind in forbidding, and is
patience and forbearing when enjoining and when forbidding.” [Majmoo’ al-Fataawa (28/137)]

14. STAY AWAY FROM HARAAM


This will make you forget the knowledge

“I complained to Wakee’ of my poor memory. Leaving sins is what he guided me to address. He


informed me that knowledge is a light. And Allah’s light is not gifted to those who transgress.” [Diwan
ash-Shafi'i]

‫ ﻓﺄرﺷدﻧﻲ إﻟﻰ ﺗرك اﻟﻣﻌﺎﺻﻲ‬..... ‫ﺷﻛوت إﻟﻰ وﻛﯾﻊ ﺳوء ﺣﻔظﻲ‬


‫ وﻧور ﷲ ﻻ ﯾﮭـدى ﻟﻌـﺎص‬..... ‫وأﺧـﺑرﻧﻲ ﺑﺄن اﻟﻌـﻠم ﻧــور‬

15. DON'T STOP SEEKING KNOWLEDGE

The shaitan will like you to say that you have had enough knowledge
-that means you have lost it
...Then a sparrow came and stood on the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once or twice
in the sea. Al-Khadir said: " O Moses! My knowledge and your knowledge have not decreased
Allah's knowledge except as much as this sparrow has decreased the water of the sea with
its beak." ... [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 3, Hadith #124]

... And of knowledge, you (mankind) have been given only a little." (Al-Isra 17:85)
... say: " My Lord! Increase me in knowledge." (Ta-Ha 20:114)

16. LISTEN TO THE ADVICE OF OTHERS TO IMPROVE YOURSELF

On the authority of Tamim Al-Dari that the prophet said: " Religion is sincerity" . We said: " To
whom?" He said: " To Allah and His Book, and His messenger, and to the leaders of the
Muslims and their common folk" . [Sahih Muslim, Book 1, Hadith #98]

Abu Hurayra (RA) reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, " A believer is the mirror of his
brother. A believer is the brother of another believer. He protects him against loss and
defends him behind his back." [Sunan Abu Dawud (4/280) No. 4918, al-Bukhari in 'Adab al-
Mufrad' No. 239]

Abu Huraira (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Each of you is a mirror of his
brother. So, if he sees a defect in him, he must remove it from him.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/325)
No. 1929]

17. BE FIRM AND BOLD IN SPEAKING THE HAQQ

-a scholar spoke the haqq infront of Mua'wiyyah


-and he was the caliph then

On the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA): the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "The best type of
Jihad is speaking a true word in the presence of a tyrant ruler." [Sunan Abu Dawud (4/124) No.
4344, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/144) No. 4011, Sunan Tirmidhi (4/471) No. 2174]

Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr (RA) that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "If you see my Ummah
afraid of telling the oppressor: 'You are an oppressor', it is farewell to the Ummah." [Musnad Ahmad
(2/190) No. 6784 and Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/108) No. 7036, Haakim said Sahih Isnaad also
declared Sahih by Adh-Dhahabi in al-Talkhees]

18. YOU SHOULD HAVE ONE FACE

Abu Hurairah (RA) said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, " You will find on Day of
Resurrection the worst among the people, a double-faced person who appears to some
people with one face and to others with another face.'' [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

You should not swing to the ideology of the one facing you
-you will not be respected if you keep changing from one creed to another

19. YOU SHOULD PAY ATTENTION TO FIQH-UL WAAQI


You should know what is happening around you

Ibn al-Qayyim (rh) said: The mufti or judge is not able to issue a fatwa or verdict without
understanding two things: (1) Understanding and having a good grasp of reality: he should have a
good understanding of what is happening, on the basis of circumstantial evidence and other signs,
so that he has a full understanding of it. (2) Understanding what is required in the light of these
circumstances, which means understanding the ruling of Allah that He issued in His book or on the
lips of His Messenger concerning this reality, then he should apply the one to the other. [I‘laam al-
Muwaqqi‘een, (1/87)]

"In Habasha, there is a king that no one is wronged under his reign, so emigrate to his country until
Allah makes a relief and a way out for you from what you suffer" [al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi
(9/16) No. 17734, narrated by Um Salamah]

Narrated By Ibn Abbas: When the Prophet sent Muadh to Yemen, he said to him, "You are going to
a nation from the people of the Scripture, so let the first thing to which you will invite them, be the
Tauhid of Allah. If they learn that, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them, five prayers to be
offered in one day and one night. And if they pray, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them Zakat of
their properties and it is to be taken from the rich among them and given to the poor. And if they
agree to that, then take from them Zakat but avoid the best property of the people." [Sahih Bukhari,
Vol 9, Book 93, Hadith #469]

20. DO NOT QUOTE FABRICATED HADITH

Narrated By Anas: The fact which stops me from narrating a great number of Hadiths to you is that
the Prophet said: "Whoever tells a lie against me intentionally, then (surely) let him occupy his seat
in Hell-fire." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 3, Hadith #108]

21. DO NOT QUOTE ABROGATED EVIDENCES

On the authority of Abu Abdur Rahman as-Sullami, who said: 'Ali (RA) entered upon a Qadi (judge)
and asked him: "Do you know the abrogated evidences (i.e. an-Naasikh wal mansookh)?" The man
said: "No." Ali said to him: "You are destroyed and you are seeking to destroy others."' [al-Sunan al-
Kubra al-Bayhaqi (10/200-201) No. 20360, Musannaf Ibn Abi Shaybah (5/290) No. 26192, Musannaf
Abdur Razzaq (3/220) No. 5407]

Whatever a Verse (revelation) do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, We bring a better one or


similar to it. Know you not that Allāh is able to do all things? (Al-Baqarah 2:106)

O you who believe! Approach not AsSalāt (the prayer) when you are in a drunken state until you
know (the meaning) of what you utter, nor when you are in a state of Janāba, (i.e. in a state of
sexual impurity and have not yet taken a bath) except when travelling on the road (without enough
water, or just passing through a mosque), till you wash your whole body. And if you are ill, or on a
journey, or one of you comes after answering the call of nature, or you have been in contact with
women (by sexual relations) and you find no water, perform Tayammum with clean earth and rub
therewith your faces and hands (Tayammum). Truly, Allāh is Ever OftPardoning, OftForgiving. (An-
Nisa 4:43)

‘Abdullah ibn Umar (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “If anyone drinks wine then his
salah over forty days are not approved. If he repents then Allah will relent to him. If he reverts (to it),
then Allah will not approve his salah over forty days. If he repents, Allah will relent to him but if he
reverts (to it) then Allah will not approve his salah over forty days. If he repents then Allah will relent
to him. Again, if he reverts the fourth time, Allah will not approve his salah over forty days and if he
repents then Allah will not relent to him and He will give him to drink from the river of Khabal.”
Someone asked, “O Abu Abdur Rahman! what is the river of Khabal?’ He said, “The pus of the
dwellers of the people of fire.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/290) No. 1862, Sunan Nasa'i (8/317) No. 5670,
Musnad Ahmad (2/35) No. 4917, al-Mu’jam al-Kabir al-Tabarani (12/390) No. 13441]

22. ALWAYS BRING TAKHREEJ FOR THE EVIDENCE YOU QUOTE


23. STAY AWAY FROM KNOWLEDGE THAT DOESN'T BENEFIT

On the authority of Abu Huraira (RA) the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to said:
َ ‫ َوﻣِ ْن ُد‬،‫ َوﻣِ ْن ﻧَ ْﻔ ٍس َﻻ ﺗ َ ْﺷﺑَ ُﻊ‬،‫ﺷ ُﻊ‬
‫ﻋﺎءٍ َﻻ ﯾُ ْﺳ َﻣ ُﻊ‬ ٍ ‫ َوﻣِ ْن ﻗَ ْﻠ‬،‫ ﻣِ ْن ﻋ ِْﻠ ٍم َﻻ ﯾَ ْﻧﻔَ ُﻊ‬،‫اﻟﻠﱠ ُﮭ ﱠم إِﻧِّﻲ أَﻋُوذُ ﺑِكَ ﻣِ نَ ْاﻷ َ ْرﺑَ ِﻊ‬
َ ‫ب َﻻ ﯾَ ْﺧ‬
"Allahumma inni a’udhu bika min al-'Arba'a min ‘ilmin la yanfa’ wa min qalbin la yakhsha’ wa min
nafsin la tashba’ wa min du’a'in la yusma’" (O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from four things: from
knowledge that is of no benefit, a heart which is not submissive, a soul which has an insatiable
appetite, and a supplication which is not heard). [Musnad Ahmad (2/340) No. 8469, Sunan Abu
Dawud (2/92) No. 1548, Sunan al-Nasa'i (8/263) No. 5467, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/11) No. 3837]

Verily, spendthrifts are brothers of the Shayatīn (devils), and the Shaitān (Devil Satan) is ever
ungrateful to his Lord. (Al-Isra 17:27)

WHAT DESTROYS KNOWLEDGE

1. SINS

... So be afraid of Allāh; and Allāh teaches you (Al-Baqarah 2:282)

2. FORGETFULNESS - DUE TO LACK OF PRACTICING IT


3. PRIDE
4. SHYNESS
5. IMPATIENCE
6. DIVERSION
5 Desperate Zindeeq - Goofy Sufi
THE 5 DESPERATE ZINDEEQS: GOOFY SOOFIS
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
02.11.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-7, AT-15 and AT42


Edited and Formatted by AT-5 and AT-38

Bismillah...

-a Zindeeq is a heretic
-a person who has made up his own religion and you are not allowed to pray behind them

TODAY WE WILL REFUTE SOME AND FINISH THE REST TOMORROW INSHA'ALLAH

WE BEGIN WITH THE SOOFIS

-SOOF means the wool


-and they thought by wearing wool and coarse clothing they are closer to Allah, that it means piety
-and because they are known for wearing the wool they are called the Soofi

IMAM SHAFI'I SAID WE BERATE THE EXTREME SOOFI

- not the moderate one, Imam Mukhtar of Libya was a Soofi and he did jihad against the Romans
- therefore be careful of painting all Soofis with the same brush

The word came from TASAWWUF


- this word is bid’ah, it is not found in Qur'an and Sunnah
- Why don’t you stick to the word Allah used; TAZKIA, meaning purification of the soul

He it is Who sent among the unlettered ones a Messenger (Muhammad SAW) from among
themselves, reciting to them His Verses, purifying them (from the filth of disbelief and
polytheism), and teaching them the Book (this Qur'an, Islamic laws and Islamic jurisprudence)
and Al-Hikmah (As-Sunnah: legal ways, orders, acts of worship, etc. of Prophet Muhammad SAW).
And verily, they had been before in mainfest error; (Al-Jumu'ah 62:2)

Allah used the word TAZKIA


-in the Muslim world there are many Soofi orders, the most famous are 5

i. TIJANIYA TARIQA IN AFRICA


ii. NAQSHABANNIYA TARIQA
iii. QADARIYA TARIQA
iv. SHADALIYA TARIQA
v. CHISTIA TARIQA

- there are many more Soofi paths or Tariqas, but we don’t have time for all of them

MOST FAMOUS TENETS OF THE GOOFY SOOFIS


- they were called this name because their ideology does not stand to scrutiny
1. THE RASUL (SAW) WAS NOT A HUMAN BEING
- and because of this they try to give him all the names and attributes of Allah
- so the same way the Christians believe in Jesus as God,
- they give Muhammad (SAW) the status of Allah (SWT)
- i.e. Muhammad is noor (light) not basher (human)

Say (O Muhammad SAW): "I am only a man like you It has been inspired to me that your Illah
(God) is One Ilah (God ie Allah) So whoever hopes for the Meeting with his Lord, let him work
righteousness and associate none as a partner in the worship of his Lord" (Al-Kahf 18:110)

Allah said in this ayah that the prophet is no more than a man
- but they say no he is above the status of a man
- Allah told rasul (SAW) to say to the people he is just a man
- a Goofy Soofi will tell you, you are insulting the prophet

When the rasul was digging the ditch a man told him I am so hungry
- I have to tie a stone on my stomach, the rasul replied that he had 2 stones on
- his stomach to quell the pangs of hunger

Abu Talhah (RA) narrated: We complained to Allah’s Messenger (SAW) about our hunger and
raising from our stomach (the garment) bared the stone each of us had tied to it. He showed that
he had two stones (tied to his stomach.) (Tirmidhi 2378)

Also one day he found Zainab bint Jahsh in a crowd and called her because he had the urge
- if he was noor, then he would not have

2. THEY LIE ON THE PROPHET


SNAKE NAZIM PHONE CALLING THE PROPHET:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=58gHWKE84FA

-Snake Naazim said he has the phone number of the prophet and he calls him for his fatwas
-they also ask their Mureeds to contribute money and give it to them
-a mureed is a blind follower of the Soofi master
-so much so that they will give away their 16 year old daughter to the master
-Soofism is all about exploiting the Mureed

3. THEY RELY A LOT ON FABRICATED HADITH FOR THEIR CREED AND


IDEOLOGY
- the Aqeedah of the Soofi is an ideology, but that of ASWJ is a creed
- they like to quote a fabricated hadith regarding Adam (AS)
- that when he ate from the haraam tree
- he looked up and saw the name Muhammad written on the throne
- and he sort forgiveness in the name of Muhammad
- and Allah said if it wasn’t for Muhammad I would not have created you

FABRICATED HADITH: found in the Mustadrak of al Haakim: “When Adam sinned, Allah told him
to seek forgiveness in the name of Muhammad, then Allah said to him: Had it not been for
Muhammad I wouldn’t create the heavens and the earth.I Allah created the heavens and the earth
for the sake of Muhammad."

-this hadith is found in the Mustadrak of Hakeem, he was a great scholar and his student was Bayhaqi
-but his collection of hadith contained 50 fabricated Hadeeth, he was not infallible

No book is perfect (except the Qur’an)


- not even Sahih Bukhari
- it contained the hadith of Aisha's marriage to rasul at age 9
- this hadith does not stand up to scrutiny
- the rasul never consummated marriage with a 9 year old girl

http://www.authentictauheed.com/2011/07/age-of-hazrat-aisha-ra-when-she-married.html

The Soofis rely on a fabricated hadith


- the hadith they quoted contradicts Qur'an
- Allah said He created man and jinn only for His worship

And I (Allah) created not the jinns and humans except they should worship Me (Alone). (Adh-
Dhariyat 51:56)

- yet the Goofy Soofi will tell you, the purpose of creation was for Muhammad
- they always quote this hadith when they gather to celebrate maulud

They like quoting Jihad nafs jihad akbar

FABRICATED HADITH: "We have come back from the minor jihad to the major one" someone
asked: "What is the major Jihad O Messenger of Allah?" he replied: "Jihad of the nafs," (This
report, collected by Bayhaqi is fabricated as mentioned in Mannaar as-Subl of Ibn Qayyim al-
Jawziyyah)

Ibn Taiymiyyah said in Al-Furqan PP. 44-45: "This hadith has no sources and nobody whomsoever
in the field of Islamic knowledge has narrated it. Jihad against the disbelivers is the most noble of
actions and moreover it is the most important action for the mankind."

- this hadith is obnoxious according to ibn Qayyim


- it contradicts the Quran and Sunnah

Do you consider the providing of drinking water to the pilgrims and the maintenance of Al-Masjid-
al-Haram (at Makkah) as equal to the worth of those who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and
strive hard and fight in the Cause of Allah? They are not equal before Allah. And Allah guides not
those people who are the Zalimûn (polytheists and wrong-doers). (At-Tawbah 9:19)

Allah said they ones that strive on the path of Allah and those who feed the pilgrims are not equal
- Allah said they are not equal to the Mujahideen, even though they provide food for the pilgrims
- so their hadith is fabricated

Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home), except those who are disabled (by injury or
are blind or lame, etc.), and those who strive hard and fight in the Cause of Allah with their wealth
and their lives. Allah has preferred in grades those who strive hard and fight with their wealth and
their lives above those who sit (at home). Unto each, Allah has promised good (Paradise), but
Allah has preferred those who strive hard and fight, above those who sit (at home) by a huge
reward; (An-Nisa 4:95)

- it also contradicts the above ayah


- the Tablighi also like to quote it
- the munafiqeen also likes to quote this

"Whoever tells a lie against me (intentionally) then (surely) let him occupy, his seat in Hell-fire."
[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 3, Hadith #107]
- you need to fear Allah and stop quoting fabricated hadith
- we are here today to refute 5 desperate Zindeeqs

4. THEY SAY YOU ARE NOT ALLOWED TO QUESTION YOUR SHAIKH


- the Goofy Sufis claim we are not allowed to question a Shaikh, that it is unreasonable behaviour
- even the angels questioned Allah
- and the Sahabahs also questioned the rasul (SAW)
- and they were not condemned for doing so

And (remember) when your Lord said to the angels: "Verily, I am going to place (mankind)
generations after generations on earth." They said: "Will You place therein those who will make
mischief therein and shed blood, - while we glorify You with praises and thanks (Exalted be You
above all that they associate with You as partners) and sanctify You." He (Allāh) said: "I know that
which you do not know." (Al-Baqarah 2:30)

-in 2:30 it tells us the angels question Allah

In Battle of Badr, the Prophet (SAW) and his Companions were deployed in the nearest place to
Badr's wells. But Companion Hubab ibn al-Mundhir (RA) was not satisfied with this. With great
politeness he said: "O Messenger of Allah (SAW), has Allah inspired you to choose this very spot
or is it stratagem of war and the product of consultation?" The Prophet (SAW) replied: "It is
stratagem of war and consultation." Al-Hubab said: "This place is no good; let us go and encamp
on the nearest water well and make a basin or reservoir full of water, then destroy all the other
wells so that they will be deprived of the water." The Prophet (SAW) approved of his plan and
agreed to carry it out. [Ibn Hisham: al-Sirah al-Nabawiyyah, 1/620; Ibn Kathir: al-Sirah al-
Nabawiyyah, 2/402; al-Suhayli: al-Rawd al-Anif, 3/62; and al-Tabary: Tarikh al-Umam wa al-Muluk,
2-29]

Imran b. Husain reported that a woman from Juhaina came to Allah's Apostle (SAW) and she had
become pregnant because of adultery. She said: Allah's Apostle, I have done something for which
(prescribed punishment) must be imposed upon me, so impose that. Allah's Apostle (may peace
be upon him) called her master and said: Treat her well, and when she delivers bring her to me. He
did accordingly. Then Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) pronounced judgment about her
and her clothes were tied around her and then he commanded and she was stoned to death. He
then prayed over her (dead body). Thereupon Umar said to him: Allah's Apostle, you offer prayer
for her, whereas she had committed adultery ! Thereupon he said: She has made such a
repentance that if it were to be divided among seventy men of Medina, it would be enough. Have
you found any repentance better than this that she sacrificed her life for Allah, the Majestic?
[Sahih Muslim, Book 17, Hadith #4207]

- the rasul (SAW) used to behave in a careful manner

Narrated By 'Ali bin Al-Husain: From Safiya, the Prophet's wife, The wives of the Prophet were
with him in the mosque (while he was in Itikaf) and then they departed and the Prophet said to
Safiya bint Huyai, "Don't hurry up, for I shall accompany you," (and her dwelling was in the house
of Usama). The Prophet went out and in the meantime two Ansari men met him and they looked at
the Prophet and passed by. The Prophet said to them, "Come here. She is (my wife) Safiya bint
Huyai." They replied, "Subhan Allah, (How dare we think of evil) O Allah's Apostle! (we never
expect anything bad from you)." The Prophet replied, "Satan circulates in the human being as
blood circulates in the body, and I was afraid lest Satan might insert an evil thought in your
minds." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 3, Book 33, Hadith #254]

The Sahabahs used to question the rasul (SAW) in many occasions


- but the Sufis say you cannot question the Sufi master, just swallow everything and shut up
- these 5 Desperate Zindeeqs preach the infallibility of their teachers
- you are not allowed to blind follow the 4 great imams
- the Sufis like to lie on the rasul (SAW) they will never tell you where the hadith is coming from
- if you quote a hadith in a thesis and didn’t quote the takhreej (where you got it from)
- the Shaikh will throw it back in your face

- when they lie and say: “the rasul (SAW) came to me in a dream...”etc they don’t question anything

5. THEY BELIEVE THAT THE RASUL (SAW) IS EVER-LIVING


- they believe the rasul (SAW) is ever-living, that he did not die
- the pagans used to bury people alive
- they claim:
-“when we celebrate the rasul (SAW) birthday, he can be found in different mosques, he is hazir nathir”

Verily, you (O Muhammad SAW) will die and verily, they (too) will die. (Az-Zumar 39:30)

Everyone shall taste death (3:185)

- this is kufr saying the rasul (SAW) didn’t die


- Omar said if he hears anyone that says the rasul (SAW) is dead, he will chop off their head

Narrated By 'Aisha: Abu Bakr came from his house at As-Sunh on a horse. He dismounted and
entered the Mosque, but did not speak to the people till he entered upon 'Aisha and went straight
to Allah's Apostle who was covered with Hibra cloth (i.e. a kind of Yemenite cloth). He then
uncovered the Prophet's face and bowed over him and kissed him and wept, saying, "Let my
father and mother be sacrificed for you. By Allah, Allah will never cause you to die twice. As for
the death which was written for you, has come upon you." Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: Abu Bakr went
out while Umar bin Al-Khattab was talking to the people. Abu Bakr said, "Sit down, O 'Umar!" But
'Umar refused to sit down. So the people came to Abu Bakr and left Umar. Abu Bakr said, "To
proceed, if anyone amongst you used to worship Muhammad , then Muhammad is dead, but if
(anyone of) you used to worship Allah, then Allah is Alive and shall never die. Allah said:
"Muhammad is no more than an Apostle, and indeed (many) apostles have passed away before
him...(till the end of the Verse)... Allah will reward to those who are thankful." (3.144) By Allah, it
was as if the people never knew that Allah had revealed this Verse before till Abu Bakr recited it
and all the people received it from him, and I heard everybody reciting it (then). [Sahih Bukhari,
Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith #733]

Muhammad (SAW) is no more than a Messenger, and indeed (many) Messengers have passed
away before him. If he dies or is killed, will you then turn back on your heels (as disbelievers)?
And he who turns back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allah, and Allah will give
reward to those who are grateful. (Aali Imran 3:144)

- this is the ayah Abu Bakr read and Omar was shaking
- so it was the ijmaa of the Sahabah the prophet died

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that the Messenger of Allah (SAW), died on
Monday and was buried on Tuesday and people prayed over him individually with no one leading
them. Some people said that he would be buried near the mimbar, and others said that he would
be buried in al-Baqi. Abu Bakr as-Siddiq came and said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW),
say, 'No prophet was ever buried except in the place where he died.' "So a grave was dug for him
there. When he was about to be washed they wished to take off his shirt but they heard a voice
saying "Don't take off his shirt," so they did not take off his shirt and he was washed with it on,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace. [Maliks Muwatta, Book 16, Hadith #027]

THREE TYPES OF IJMAA


i. IJMAA OF THE SAHABAH

e.g. if you do not pray, you’re a kaafir

Narrated 'Abdullah ibn Shaqiq al-'Aqeely, "The companions of Muhammad (SAW), did not
consider the abandonment of any act, with the exception of prayer, as being disbelief (kufr)."
(Tirmizhi and al-Hakim, who said it met al-Bukahri's and Muslim's conditions)

Jabir reports that the Prophet (SAW) said, "Between a person and disbelief is discarding prayer."
(Related by Ahmad, Muslim, Abu Dawud, at-Tirmizhi and Ibn Majah.)

Buraidah reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, "The pact between us and them is prayer.
Whoever abandons it is a disbeliever." (Related by Ahmad, Abu Dawud, at-Tirmizhi, anNasa'i and
Ibn Majah.)

ii. IJMAA OF THE FOUR IMAMS

e.g. when a women menstruates in Ramadan and misses some days of Fast and Salah
- she makes up the fasts she missed, but not the Salah

Narrated By Mu'adha: A woman asked 'Aisha, "Should I offer the prayers that which I did not offer
because of menses" 'Aisha said, "Are you from the Huraura' (a town in Iraq?) We were with the
Prophet and used to get our periods but he never ordered us to offer them (the Prayers missed
during menses)." 'Aisha perhaps said, "We did not offer them." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 6,
Hadith #318]

iii. IJMAA OF THE UMMAH

e.g. Muhammad (SAW) is the last prophet and there is no prophet after him

The Soofis went against the Ijmaa of the Sahabahs, which is an act of Kufr
- the Ijmaa of the Sahabah is the prophet is dead, but the Soofis say, he is alive
- if a person is not dead, it is haraam to put the person in the grave
- it’s the pagan Arabs that used to bury people alive

Abu Huraira narrated that the Prophet said, "On the Day of Resurrection a group of companions
will come to me, but will be driven away from the Lake-Fount, and I will say, 'O Lord (those are) my
companions!' It will be said, 'You have no knowledge as to what they innovated after you left; they
turned apostate as renegades (reverted from Islam)." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 76, Hadith #585]

6. THEY SPREAD POVERTY IN THE UMMAH OF THE RASUL (SAW)


- Omar said if poverty was a man I would kill him with my own 2 hands
- poverty causes prostitution

“Poverty, in all probability, leads to unbelief (kufr).” [Bayhaqi and Tabarani]

Shaitan (Satan) threatens you with poverty and orders you to commit Fahsha (evil deeds, illegal
sexual intercourse, sins etc.); whereas Allah promises you Forgiveness from Himself and Bounty,
and Allah is All-Sufficient for His creatures' needs, All-Knower. (Al-Baqarah 2:268)

- Muslims forced to prostitution to survive, you can’t make takfir on them


- if you know poverty is a weapon of the Shaitan, why are you preaching poverty?

But seek, with that (wealth) which Allah has bestowed on you, the home of the Hereafter, and
forget not your portion of legal enjoyment in this world, and do good as Allah has been good to
you, and seek not mischief in the land. Verily, Allah likes not the Mufsidûn (those who commit
great crimes and sins, oppressors, tyrants, mischief-makers, corrupts). (Al-Qasas 28:77)

Shaikh gave the Tafseer of wad-duha


- the people said he’s the first Shaikh they are hearing that doesn’t preach poverty

7. THEY PRAY TO THE INHABITANTS OF THE GRAVES


- the Goofy Sufis are grave worshipers

Surely, the religion (i.e. the worship and the obedience) is for Allah only. And those who take
Auliya' (protectors and helpers) besides Him (say): "We worship them only that they may bring us
near to Allah." Verily, Allah will judge between them concerning that wherein they differ. Truly,
Allah guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever. (Az-Zumar 39:3)

- they go to the graves and pray to the inhabitants of the graves


- your dua is ibaadah, how can you give your dua to the graves?
- the worship belongs to Allah alone

Nu’man ibn Bashir (RA) reported that the Prophet said, “The supplication is itself worship.” Then
he recited. And your Lord says, “Call upon Me, and I shall answer you. Surely those who are too
arrogant to worship Me, they shall enter Hell, disgraced.” (40: 60) [Tirmidhi 3383, Abu Dawud 1474,
Ibn e Majah 3828, Ahmed 18419]

You (Alone) we worship, and You (Alone) we ask for help (for each and everything). (Al-Fatihah
1:5)

- you are only Muslim by culture

8. THEY BELIEVE ALLAH IS EVERYWHERE


- the Goofy Sufis believe that Allah is everywhere
- they can’t afford to believe that Allah is on the Arsh
- they say you are trying to limit Allah by claiming He is over the heavens
- their Aqeedah is contradicting Quran and Sunnah

The Most Beneficent (Allah) Istawa (rose over) the (Mighty) Throne (in a manner that suits His
Majesty). (Ta-Ha 20:5)

Do you feel secure that He, Who is over the heaven (Allah), will not cause the earth to sink with
you, then behold it shakes (as in an earthquake)? (Al-Mulk 67:16)

-Allah has declared that He is above the heavens

When Shaikh was in South Africa


- he saw many masjids run by tableeqi jamma, where no sisters were allowed
- they ignored the women and didn’t have a section for them
- the hadith they say are if the rasul (SAW) was alive and he seen how they dress scantily in the masjid,
- he will never allow them to go to the masjid

'Amra, daughter of Abd al-Rahmin, reported: I heard 'Aisha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (SAW),
say: "If the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had seen what new things the women have introduced (in
their way of life) he would have definitely prevented them from going to the mosque, as the
women of Bani Isra'il were prevented." [Sahih Muslim, Book 4, Hadith #0895]
-they believe that Allah is everywhere and isn’t over the arsh (tableeqi jamaa)

...Zainab used to boast before the wives of the Prophet and used to say, "You were given in
marriage by your families, while I was married (to the Prophet) by Allah from over seven
Heavens." And Thabit recited, "The Verse: 'But (O Muhammad) you did hide in your heart that
which Allah was about to make manifest, you did fear the people,' (33.37) was revealed in
connection with Zainab and Zaid bin Haritha." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 93, Hadith 516]

- if they believe we should follow the wives of the rasul (SAW)


- because they are the mothers of the believers (RE: Hadith women in the masjid)
- then why don’t they follow Zainab bin Jahsh? (RE: Hadith Allah is above the heavens)
- this makes them hypocrites, Zainab is saying Allah is on the throne above the 7 heavens

it is narrated that the companion Mu`awiyah ibn al-Hakam, (RA) slapped his servant girl who used
to tend his sheep, and as a result went to the Prophet (SAWS) and asked what should be done as
an atonement for having slapped her. The Prophet replied, "Bring her to me" so Mu`awiyah
brought her to the Prophet. The Prophet then asked her, "Where is Allah?" and she replied
"Above the Sky" then the Prophet asked her, "Who am I?" and she replied, "You are Allah’s
Messenger", so the Prophet said, "Free her, for verily she is a true believer." (Saheeh Muslim, Vol
1, Hadith #1094)

- they say they follow Abu Hanifa, but when Abu Hanifa was alive he used
- to make takfir on people like them, who claimed Allah is everywhere

Abu Haneefah (rh) said, when asked of his opinion of the one who says, ‘I do not know whether
Allah is above the heavens or on the earth.’ - “He has disbelieved, because Allah says, “The Most
Merciful rose above the Throne,” and His Throne is above His seven heavens.’ He was then asked
, ‘what if he said that Allah is above His Throne but he does not know whether the Throne is in the
heavens or on the earth?’ He said, ‘He has disbelieved, because He has denied that He is above
the heavens, And whosoever denied that He is above the heavens has disbelieved.” (‘Sharh Usul
I'tiqaad Ahlus Sunnah’ of al-Laalikaaee (d.414AH), ‘al-Uluww’ of adh- Dhahabee, also ‘Sharh
Aqueedah at-Tahaawiyyah’ of ibn Abee al-Izz al-Hanafee)

- this is the fatwah of Abu Hanifa,


- they don’t follow Abu Hanifa, they follow their evil and corrupted desires

Imam Malik: "Allah's rising over the throne is known, and how is unknown, to have faith in it is
obligatory and to question it is an innovation ". Then he said to the questioner: "I do not think
except that you are an evil man". So he ordered him to be expelled

- the Goofy Sufis and Ashaa’ira say: you cannot take Quran literally
- nobody takes the Quran more literally like the Sufis and the Ashaa’ira and the Mu’tazlite

And to Allah belong the east and the west, so wherever you turn yourselves or your faces there is
the Face of Allah (and He is High above, over His Throne). Surely! Allah is All-Sufficient for His
creatures' needs, All-Knowing. (Al-Baqarah 2:115)

- they used this as evidence and took it literally


- the same ayah says that Allah has a face, they believe in half of the ayah and reject the other half
- they deny that Allah has a face
- see 50:16

And indeed We have created man, and We know what his ownself whispers to him. And We are
nearer to him than his jugular vein (by Our Knowledge). (Qaf 50:16)
- they took this ayah literally because
- they use it to promote Wahdatul Wujood (union), that Allah possesses people

9. THEY BELIEVE JIHAD AN-NAFS IS JIHAD AKBAR


-They base it on the fabricated hadith Jihad nafs jihad akar

10. THEY ARE FROM THE GHULAAT MURJI'A


- they don’t make takfir, they say Christians and Jews are not kuffaar
- Sufis do not make takfir and feel closer to the Christians
- they are the Christians of the Ummah, the Shi’ites are the Jews

Verily! Those who believe and those who are Jews and Christians, and Sabians, whoever believes
in Allah and the Last Day and do righteous good deeds shall have their reward with their Lord, on
them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve . (Al-Baqarah 2:62)

-the followers of Abraham and believe that Allah is one, they will be in paradise

Verily, those who disbelieve (in the religion of Islam, the Qur'an and Prophet Muhammad (Peace
be upon him)) from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and Al-Mushrikûn
will abide in the Fire of Hell. They are the worst of creatures. (Al-Baiyinah 98:6)

- as for the Christians and Jews of today who dismiss the rasul (SAW)
- as a false prophet they will abide in hellfire forever
- the kuffaar wants to go to the universities and say not to teach certain Surahs
- they want to change the syllables, they have a special fear for Surah Muhammad
- they want to train them how to become a proper Imam

STATE TRAINING FOR EUROPE'S IMAMS:


http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/programmes/crossing_continents/3815053.stm

FRANCE TO TRAIN IMAMS IN 'FRENCH ISLAM':


http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2004/apr/23/france.islam

Tony Blair says he wants the "voice of moderation" among Muslims to be heard, as £1m funding
was announced to boost Islamic studies at UK universities.
http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/uk_politics/6718235.stm

- Sufis do not practice al wala wa baraa (to love and hate for the sake of Allah)
- they do not preach Jihad, Shariah or Khilafah etc
- they are comfortable to live in a society, that has no Shariah because they are secularists
- they separate Islam from politics
- they don’t realise when you open your mouth and say la ilaha ilallah that’s the highest of politics

They had nothing against them, except that they believed in Allah, the All-Mighty, Worthy of all
Praise! (Al-Buruj 85:8)

- eeman has not entered their hearts, when you believe in Islam, you have to reject the Taghoot
- they don’t reject the Taghoot, they spy for the Taghoot
- they join the armies of the Taghoot and go to Afghanistan to kill Muslims

First British Muslim soldier killed in 'War on Terror' :


http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-393878/First-British-Muslim-soldier-killed-war-terror.html
- don’t you see Bashar Al Assad killing in Homs, how can you give your wala to the Taghoot?

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Akhmad_Kadyrov

- the Soofi masters they don’t reject the Taghoot


- in Birmingham a Soofi went to Afghanistan and died for the queen!
- his parents were so proud he had a Brelvis background
- why is it that this person’s family was proud of him? because Soofi's do not reject the Taghoot

11. THEY TAKE ON THE ATTRIBUTE OF ALLAH


Soofi master always take on the attributes of Allah
- they always claim super natural attributes
- to dazzle and to catch the eyes of the their followers
- they also dabble in black magic

- Snake Nazim said his followers shouldn’t worry


- the he will answer munkar and nakeer in the grave for them

‘Another of the miracles of Moulana Sheikh Nazim is the miracle in the grave. When the Angels
appear in the mureeds grave to question him, Moulana Sheikh Nazim will immediately be there
and say to the Angels “Don’t question my follower, question me instead of him and I will answer
on his behalf.“ The Angels shall not be able to bear the Light of Moulana Sheikh Nazim and due to
this they shall be forced to go away.’
http://www.sheiknazim2.com/haqiqat.html

- the Azara's in Afghanistan


- bury their people with a stick so that they can beat the angel of death with

- they believe in democracy


- the man who does not believe in god has the same power of the people who do believe in god
- so where is the justice in that?
- listen to the words: democracy D-E-M-N-O-N-S HAVE GONE CRAZY
- they allow bestiality in their armies

SENATE APPROVES BILL THAT LEGALIZES SODOMY AND BESTIALITY IN U.S. MILITARY:
http://www.kavkazcenter.com/eng/content/2011/12/09/15488.shtml

- so why is it that in democracy they allow bestiality? because they have gone crazy
- as a Muslim you cannot believe in democracy, if believe in democracy, you have become kuffaar
- it’s the religion of the Satan
- the Soofis never preach Tawheed ibaadah because they worship the graves

12 THE SOOFIS NEVER PREACH TAWHEED


- because they worship the graves
- when you go to their darul uloom, they don’t teach Tawheed, they just teach hanafi fiqh
- not any other madhab because they practise asabiya
- the least Soofis are found in hanbali madhabs
- they are mostly found in all other 3 madhabs
- the hambali madhab is the most closest to Quran and Sunnah

13. THEY MARGINALIZE THE ISLAM TO DHIKR


- they dance in the masjid

BREAKDANCING IN THE MASJID :


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xPBzM_XXZ7Y

- Soofi women leads sallatul jumma'h, even do the khutbah!


- Shaikh saw this video on Youtube, another women also called the adhaan

LADY IMAM: LEADS MEN IN SALAH:


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=X8H_HyFW6PM

According to Ibn Sareen


- a lady can lead Salah if her husband is a revert and he does not know Surah Fatiha
- then she can lead the salaah ,Ibn Sareen said the Salah is valid

- you may be saying is that jummah accepted?


- We say Allahu alem

14. THEY HANG PICTURES OF THEIR IMAAMS IN THEIR HOMES


Narrated By Abu Talha: The Prophet said, "Angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or
there are pictures." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 7, Book 72, Hadith #833]

- you find pictures in their homes, sometimes in their masjids also because they are blind followers
- they say I DO NOT FEAR ALLAH, I LOVE ALLAH
- if you want to worship Allah then you have to have a combination of 3: love, fear and hope
- not LOVE alone that’s a Soofi, this is why they are so evil and they have no taqwa
- they are desperate people
5 Desperate Zindeeq - Shady Shia
THE 5 DESPERATE ZINDEEQS: SHADY SHIA
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
02.12.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT- 7 and AT- 10


Edited and Formatted by AT- 5 and AT- 38

Bismillah…

A Zindeeq is a heretic and the plural is Zanadiqa

OUR TOPIC IS THE 5 DESPERATE ZINDEEQ


- and today we will cover the Shia and I will prove to you that they are our greatest enemies

MAJOR DIFFERENCES BETWEEN US AND THE SHIA

IF A PERSON SHOULD PROCLAIM TO BE A SHIA IN FRONT OF YOU, WHAT IS HIS CREED?


- what are the major differences with the Shi'ites
- Allah warned you not to be a Shia in the Quran
- Allah said: see 6:159

Verily, those who divide their religion and break up into sects (all kinds of religious sects), you (O
Muhammad SAW) have no concern in them in the least. Their affair is only with Allah, Who then
will tell them what they used to do. (Al- An'am 6:159)

The word Shia means a group, sect in this verse Allah warned us not to be Shia
- and not to split our religion into groups

How many of you knew Shiaism is a mixture of Satanism, Judaism and Zoroastrianism?
- but they have the audacity to call themselves Muslim, their founder was a Jew from Yemen
- so we are gathered here today to expose them as the greatest enemies of Islam
- Shi'ism is Satanism - hiding behind the veil of Islam.
- and we will use present day politics to prove this to you

TENETS OF THE SHIA

1. GHADIRUKUM
- they believe the caliphate of Ali was ordained by Allah, this statement is ridiculous
- how can something be ordained by Allah and it did not happen?
- so that statement is absolutely ridiculous

Ghadirukum is a well outside Medina


- the rasul made a khutbah there, that if I am your wali Ali is your wali also

“If I am someone’s mawla then ‘Ali is his mawla too”, it has jayyid isnaads.” [jayynid = good]
‘Asqalani said in Fath- ul- bari (7:74): Tirmidhi and Nasa’i narrated the tradition and it is supported
by numerous chains of transmission.
What does this statement mean?
- it means if I am your friend, Ali is your friend
- why did the rasul (SAW) give this statement?
- this was because a man confessed to the prophet that he hates Ali
- and people hate him because he dispatched many kuffaar to hellfire

Narrated By Buraida: The Prophet sent 'Ali to Khalid to bring the Khumus (of the booty) and I
hated Ali, and 'Ali had taken a bath (after a sexual act with a slave- girl from the Khumus). I said to
Khalid, "Don't you see this (i.e. Ali)?" When we reached the Prophet I mentioned that to him. He
said, "O Buraida! Do you hate Ali?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Do you hate him, for he deserves more
than that from the Khumlus." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith #637]

- so even after they became Muslim they still carried the grudge
- so this was why the rasul gave that statement
- that if he rasul is your friend, Ali is your friend too, but the Shia say no to this

Their Aqeeda is that after the prophet died all the Sahabah became kaafir except 3

1. Miqdad ibn Aswad


2. Salman al Farisi
3. Abu Dhar al Ghafari

SHIA HUJJAH: (Imam) Abu Ja'far [as]said: The people were people of apostacy after the Prophet
save three. I said (the narrator): Who are these three? He said: al-Miqdad bin al-Aswad, Abu Tharr
al-Ghafari and Salmaan the Persian....and that is the meaning of His saying: 3:144. Muhammad is
no more than a Messenger: many were the Messengers that passed away before him. If he died or
were slain, will ye then turn back on your heels? [Rijaal al-Kash-shi: pp. 12-13. From:Ash-Shi'a
WasSunnah, Ehsan Elahi Zaheer, p.49]

SHIA HUJJAH: Sahabah became infidel by denying the divine right (Wilayat) of Hazrat Ali (RA).
First three caliphs and other Sahabahs became infidel by denying the divine right of (Wilayat) of
Hazrat Ali (RA). (Asool Kaafi, Page No. 420)

The person they hate most is Umar and this is because he conquered them
- they included Salman because he was a Persian

The Shia movement was formed by a Jew to destroy Islam from within
- he was Abdullah ibn Sabah
- he wanted to do to Islam what Paul did to Christian

His name was Saul and he changed it to Paul


- and claimed on his way to Damascus he got inspiration
- so Abdullah ibn Sabah wanted to do what his mentor did
- Paul told Christians not to be circumcised
- and as a result most of their men are dying from Aids

Male circumcision HIV/AIDS prevention:


http://www.who.int/hiv/topics/malecircumcision/en/

Abdullah ibn Sabah is another Jew


- who thought if I start the Shia movement, which is a cancer in the body of the Ummah
- this cancer will eat away the religion of Islam, but Allah told us they plot and He plans
- but He Allah is the best of planners, so even though the kuffaar are plotting to destroy Islam
- Allah will always protect it
see 3:54

And they (disbelievers) plotted [to kill 'Iesa (Jesus)], and Allah planned too. And Allah is the Best
of the planners. (Aali Imran 3:54)

2. THE LAND OF FADAK


- they claim this oasis was left by rasul for Fatima and Abu Bakr refused to give it to her
- and Umar was in the house and slammed the door on Fatimah and caused her to have a miscarriage

When you read Shia books, they are all about inciting against the Muslims
- and when they have their mourning on the 10th of Muharam,
- it is all about inciting against us Muslims, they have professional actors who act the incidence
- of the killing of the prophet's grandson Hussein

So their kids are brought up with hatred against Muslims


- and whenever the crusaders invade a Muslim land, they help them
- it is very easy for the crusaders to invade a Muslim country if they have 20% Shia

The Alawis formed the majority of Shia in Iraq and these people believe that Ali is Allah!
- Allah came down on earth in the form of Ali, just like the Christians believe

So takfeer was made on them, but Khomeini removed this


- and said they are our brothers in Shiaism, his aim was to spread Shiaism
- and as a result Saddam Hussein quickly invaded Iran
- and America helped Saddam to keep the Khomeini revolution at bay

Saddam was able to say the Shahadah before he died


- and after he died they built their own Kaaba

The Shiite Death Squads:


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ihO1e8eTzh4

They have death squads in Iraq killing Muslim men


- and they incite against us every 10th of muharam

Narrated By 'Aisha, Abu Bakr said, The Prophet said, "Our (Apostles') property should not be
inherited, and whatever we leave, is to be spent in charity." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 80, Hadith
#719]

Concerning the Fadak


- Abu Bakr told Fatimah the hadith of the prophet
- that we the prophets do not leave inheritance to be inherited
- but the Shia refute this hadith

And Sulaiman (Solomon) inherited (the knowledge of) Dawûd (David). He said: "O mankind! We
have been taught the language of birds, and on us have been bestowed all things. This, verily, is
an evident grace (from Allah)." (An- Naml 27:16)

- they said that Sulayman inherited from his father Dawood


- Sulayman was rich and David was poor
- therefore Sulayman did not inherit wealth from his father
- What he inherited was knowledge and ability to understand the animals

Till, when they came to the valley of the ants, one of the ants said: "O ants! Enter your dwellings,
lest Sulaimān (Solomon) and his hosts crush you, while they perceive not." (An-Naml 27:18)

So he [Sulaiman (Solomon)] smiled, amused at her speech and said: "My Lord! Inspire and
bestow upon me the power and ability that I may be grateful for Your Favours which You have
bestowed on me and on my parents, and that I may do righteous good deeds that will please You,
and admit me by Your Mercy among Your righteous slaves." (An- Naml 27:19)

And Sulayman said this himself


- he begged Allah for blessing that was also bestowed on his father before him
- that he will use it to thank Allah
- not many people thank Allah
- look at Whitney who died at 48

http://www.guardian.co.uk/music/2012/feb/12/whitney-houston-dies-aged-48

- maybe she died from drugs, she was rich but spent it on drugs
- she married a man who was on drugs (Bobby Brown)
- and as a result her career went down the drain and now her life is down the drain
- whenever a woman marries without a wali, she will have a satanic marriage

- Concerning the Fadak they claim this because they want to say Abu Bakr stole it from her

3. THEIR 12 IMAMS
- they claim that the first imam was Ali, so he was the rightful successor, so Abu Bakr usurped it

1. Ali
2. Hassan
3. Hussein
4. Zainul Aabideen
5. Muhammad al Baqir
6. Ja'far as Saadiq
7. Musa al Qaadhim
8. Ali ar Ridaa
9. Muhammad al Jawwad
10. Ali al Haadee
11. Hassan al Askari
12. Muhammad ibn Hassan al Askari

The last one they claim disappeared at age 5 and is living in a tunnel in sirdab (the occultation)
- they claim he disappeared in Samara in Iraq
- it is a huge masjid in Iraq where they go for pilgrimage

The scholars of Islam believe that Hassan Al Askari did not have a son with that name
- and it is a myth
- speaking a lot of rubbish and crap, their religion is like a stand up comedy
- and when you want to laugh you read their books
- Shiaism is a mixture of Satanism, Judaism, Zoroastrianism
- Islam is innocent of them and so are they

They believe that the caliphate should remain in the bloodline of imam Ali
- and if it comes out then that caliphate is illegitimate
- they claim the caliphate of Abu Bakr, Umar were illegitimate
- and they hate Umar with a passion, they hate him because he conquered Persia
- they claim he was an illegitimate child
- and he had a disease
SHIA HUJJAH: A three volume book called az-Zahraa, published by the scholars of Najaf. It states,
"Umar, was afflicted with a disease which could only be cured by drinking human semen." [Az-
Zahraa]

They do not perform salatul tarawee in their synagogues, they do not perform it
- because they claim Umar started it and they do not believe in the Qur'an

SHIA HUJJAH: The present Quran is in an altered, corrupted and distorted form.. (Fatuhat- e- Shia,
p. 129)

They claim it is fake and was corrupted by Uthman


- the hujjah is in front of you and so we are not slandering them, this is from the horses mouth

Allah promised to protect the Qur'an

Verily We: It is We Who have sent down the Dhikr (i.e. the Qur'an) and surely, We will guard it
(from corruption). (Al- Hijr 15:9)

- they claim Allah failed in His promise

They claim a 3rd of the Qur'an is missing


- and when their Mahdi comes he will bring the missing part
- some Muslim want to united with the Shia, these are unsuspecting Muslims
- anybody can con them because they do not know their Aqeeda
- they do not know their religion and so they are not immunized
- And because of this Abu Haneefa said the greatest fiqh is to learn your Tauheed

SHIA HUJJAH: A comparison between the present Quran and the original Quran (which was
compiled by Imam Ali (r.a) will be brought by Imam Mahdi when he appears before the Day of
Judgment. (Usul Kaafi, Vol. 2, p. 123)

- and will bring the 3rd of the Qur'an that went missing in the time of Uthman

SHIA HUJJAH: The Shia believe that at the time of Mahdi’s return Imam Mahdi will resurrect Aisha
(Prophet Mohammad’s wife) and execute the law of Hudud on her, for committing Zina (adultery)
during her marriage. (Al- Anwar Al- Numaniyah, vol. 1, p. 161, Tafsir al- Shafi, vol. 2, p. 108, Haq al-
Yaqeen, vol. 2, p. 256, Hayat al- Qulub, vol. 2, p. 611)

- and he will punish Aisha for committing Zina

In a narration attributed to Imam Abi Abdullah, he says: "Do you know what he (Shia Imam Mahdi)
will start with? I said: "No." He said: "He will dig out the two (meaning Abu Bakr and Umar) as wet
and fresh. Then, he will burn them and scatter their remains in the wind. And he will break- up
(demolish) the Mosque ( meaning the Haram Mosque of Mecca ).
(al- Majlisi, Bihar al- Anwar, vol. 52, p. 387)

- and will resurrect Abu Bakr and Umar and punish them for stealing the caliphate

EVIDENCE THAT ABU BAKR WAS THE RIGHTFUL SUCCESSOR

i. the prophet said he would have chosen Abu Bakr as his friend

Behold, of all people the most generous toward me in regard to his companionship and his
property was Abu Bakr (RA) and were I to choose anyone as my bosom friend, I would have
chosen Abu Bakr (RA) as my dear friend, but (for him) I cherish Islamic brotherliness and love.
[Sahih Muslim book 31:5869]

ii. follow those who come after me Abu Bakr and Umar

Narrated by Hudhaifa bin al- Yaman, he said: Prophet (SAW) said, “follow those after me: Abu
Bakr (RA) and Umar.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (3662), Musnad Ahmed (5/382)]

iii. the prophet told the women if you can not find me go to Abu Bakr

Narrated By Jubair bin Mutim: A woman came to the Prophet who ordered her to return to him
again. She said, "What if I came and did not find you?" as if she wanted to say, "If I found you
dead?" The Prophet said, "If you should not find me, go to Abu Bakr (RA)." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5,
Book 57, Hadith #011]

iv. the Sahabah said we used to say the best from among us is Abu Bakr then Umar
- and he heard us and did not object

Narrated By Ibn 'Umar: We used to compare the people as to who was better during the lifetime of
Allah's Apostle. We used to regard Abu Bakr as the best, then 'Umar, and then 'Uthman. [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 57, Hadith #007]

v. when Abu Bakr was sworn in no Sahabah objected even Ali gave Bay’ah to Abu Bakr
- this is ijmaa of the Sahabah
- the Shia call Abu Bakr and Umar kuffaar
- if this is so then Ali too is a kaafir because only a kaafir will give Bay’ah to a kaafir
- and only a kaafir will marry his daughter to a kaafir and Ali gave Umm Khulthum to Umar

Abu Ja'far reports that Umar (RA) once sent a proposal to Ali (RA) for his daughter Umm
Kulthoom's hand in marriage. When Ali sent a message stating that she was still too young,
someone told Umar that the statement meant that Ali was refusing. When Umar explained to Ali
(his reason for wanting to marry her), Ali (agreed to get her married to him and) said, "(Consider
the marriage done, so) I am sending her to you and she is your wife if you are pleased with her."
Ali then sent her to Umar who (knowing that she was his wife) ventured to lift the garment from
her legs. (Not realising that the marriage was already concluded) She however exclaimed, "Leave
it! Had you not been the Ameerul Mu'mineen, I would have slapped you across the face!" [Abdur
Razzaaq and Sa'eed bin Mansoor, as quoted in Kanzul Ummaal (Vol.8 Pg.291). Ibn Umar Maqdasi
has reported a similar narration, as quoted in Isaabah (Vol. 4 Pg 492)]

When the Sahabah gave Bay’ah it became ijmaa


- and we have 3 types of ijmaa

a) that of the Sahabah

b) the ijmaa of the 4 great imams

c) ijmaa of the Muslims

- It is ijmaa of the Sahabah that Abu Bakr is the caliph


- it is ijmaa of the 4 imams that when a woman misses days in ramadan she makes them up but does not
make up the salah

vi. some people refused to pay Zakah after the prophet died
- and Abu Bakr made a shura and all the people objected
- so he shook Umar and called him weak

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) breathed his last and Abu Bakr was appointed as his successor (Caliph), those
amongst the Arabs who wanted to become apostates became apostates. 'Umar b. Khattab said to
Abu Bakr: Why would you fight against the people, when the Messenger of Allah declared: I have
been directed to fight against people so long as they do not say: There is no god but Allah, and he
who professed it was granted full protection of his property and life on my behalf except for a
right? His (other) affairs rest with Allah. Upon this Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I would definitely fight
against him who severed prayer from Zakat, for it is the obligation upon the rich. By Allah, I would
fight against them even to secure the cord (used for hobbling the feet of a camel) which they used
to give to the Messenger of Allah (as Zakat) but now they have withheld it. Umar b. Khattab
remarked: By Allah, I found nothing but the fact that Allah had opened the heart of Abu Bakr for
(perceiving the justification of) fighting (against those who refused to pay Zakat) and I fully
recognized that the (stand of Abu Bakr) was right. [Sahih Muslim, Book 1, Hadith #0029]

- so the scholars say that Islam was victorious on 3 days:

a) the day of Badr


b) the day Abu Bakr fought the Murtad (apostates)
c) the day Imam Ahmad stood up to the Mu’tazila

vii. the prophet chose Abu Bakr to lead the salah


- and refused any other person to lead the prayers when he was sick

Narrated By 'Aisha: The mother of the faithful believers: Allah's Apostle in his last illness said,
"Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." I said, "If Abu Bakr stood in your place, he would
not be able to make the people hear him owing to his weeping. So please order 'Umar to lead the
prayer." He said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." I said to Hafsa, "Say to him,
'Abu Bakr is a softhearted man and if he stood in your place he would not be able to make the
people hear him owing to his weeping. So order 'Umar to lead the people in the prayer.' " Hafsa
did so but Allah's Apostle said, "Keep quiet. Verily you are the companions of (Prophet) Joseph.
Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." Hafsa said to me, "I never got any good from you."
[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 11, Hadith #684]

- this is ijmaa of the Sahabah and you are not allowed to go against it

4. THEY ARE VERY LOYAL TO THE CREED OF ABDULLAH IBN SABAH THE
JEW
SHIA HUJJAH: Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Saeed al Uqdah attributes to al- Mufadhal ibn Umar
saying that Abu Abdullah [as] said: “When the Imam Mahdi makes a call (for prayer), he will
supplicate to God using God's Hebrew name and then his three hundred thirteen friends
(followers) will rush to him...” (AnNumani, Al- Ghayba , p.326)

SHIA HUJJAH: Twenty seven men from the people of Moses, seven from Ahl Al- Kahf (People of
the Cave), (prophet) Joshua bin Nun, (prophet) Solomon, Abu Dajana Al- Ansari, Al- Miqdad, Malik
Al- Ahtar will come out with the Mahdi and be his supporters." (Al- Mufeed Al- Tusi, Al- Irshaad
p.402)

They wrote that their Mahdi will rule with the book of Solomon and David
- this is their creed

In a narration attributed to Imam Abu Abdullah [a.s.], he said: “Once al- Qaim (Imam Mahdi) from
the household of Muhammad appears, he will rule using the law of David and Solomon, he will not
ask for evidences.” (Al- Kulaini, Usul al- Kafi, Vol. 1, p. 397)

- so they are saying the Sharia of Muhammad will become obsolete


- Al Kaafi is their Bukhari and they are so fanatical about Judaism

- the one- eyed disabled man with kaafir written on his forhead
- they belong to the same religion

5. THEY ASSASINATE THE CHARACTER OF THE SAHABAH


- we all know a Jew poisoned the prophet

Narrated By Anas bin Malik: A Jewess brought a poisoned (cooked) sheep for the Prophet who ate
from it. She was brought to the Prophet and he was asked, "Shall we kill her?" He said, "No." I
continued to see the effect of the poison on the palate of the mouth of Allah's Apostle. [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 3, Book 47, Hadith #786]

- Shiaism is all about insulting the Sahabah, even though the prophet asked us not to

"Do not curse my Companions. If any of you were to spend the weight of Uhud in gold, it still
would not reach the measure (mudd) of one of them nor even one- half of it." (Bukhari, Tirmidhi,
Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah)

Even though we are told not to insult them

SHIA HUJJAH: 'Two women poisoned the Prophet (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) before his death.
These are the same two women (Aa'ishah and Hafsah). May Allaah curse them and their fathers
(Abu Bakr and Omar respectively). (His translation of Surah Ale Imraan: 134)

SHIA HUJJAH: Prophet Mohammad's wives, Aisha and Hafsa, are accused of poisoning Prophet
Mohammad. (Jila- ul- Ayoun, p. 118)

- and this is because you do not know about them


- the beauty about studying in Saudi Arabia is that they tell you the belief of others
- how can you not know the belief of your enemy

They are carrying out ethnic cleansing against the Sunnis


- and even the Jews are helping the Muslims to protect themselves
- they hate you more than the Jews

They are trying to take as many Muslim countries as possible


- Bush helped them because he was dyslexic and had no advisors

Lebanon, Iraq, Iran and Syria are 4 Shia countries in the heart of the Muslim world
- this is a DISASTER
- so the Sunnis have to seek help from the Jews to save their necks

In Afghanistan the Azaaras are becoming very powerful


- and they cooperated with the crusaders against the Muslims and this is their hallmark
- they did it in Iraq, Afghanistan, the crusaders always conspire with them
- and strike secret deals with them to massacre the Muslims

SABRA AND SHATILA MASSACRE :


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabra_and_Shatila_massacre

- they killed 22,000 Sunnis in Sabra and Shatila by helping the Jews
- and they only excluded Salman al Farsi because he was Persian
- Allah pronounced Abu Bakr as Sahabah, so they are trying to veto Allah
see 9:40

if you help him (Muhammad SAW) not (it does not matter), for Allah did indeed help him when the
disbelievers drove him out, the second of two, when they (Muhammad SAW and Abu Bakr) were in
the cave, and he (SAW) said to his companion (Abu Bakr): "Be not sad (or afraid), surely Allah is
with us." (9:40)

The Jews wrote the Talmud


- and they claim this book is better than the Torah they elevate the elders of Zion above Allah
- they claim in their book

SHIA HUJJAH: “Allah often lies and does mistakes” [Usool- al- Kafi, page 328, Yacoob Kulayni,
Vol. 1]

- but their imams do not make mistakes

SHIA HUJJAH: All the Imams are infallible just like the prophets. The Shia derives their religion
from their immaculate (infallible) Imams" (Usool al Kafi, p. 22)

They say their imams are infallible


- and elevate them above Allah
- these people are eviler than the Shaytan

SHIA HUJJAH: Every prophet came to establish justice on Earth. His aim was also to establish
justice but he was not successful. The same is the position of the Seal of the Prophets who came
to reform human society and establish justice but failed during his lifetime.' (Ittihad wa- yak-
jihati:15)

6. THEY PREACH INFALLIBILTY OF THEIR IMAMS AND CLAIM THEY ARE


ABOVE THE ANGELS
SHIA HUJJAH: It is a fundamental principle of faith that our (Shia) Imams have ranks higher than
the ranks of angels & God's prophets. (Khomeini's book, Hukuma Islamiya, p. 52)

- what a desperate Zindeeq


- he is so desperate he elevates his imams against Allah
- and they are above all the prophets and Angels

SHIA HUJJAH: Imams are God (Jila- ul- Ayoun, Vol. No. 2, Page No. 85)

THE BOOK WHY I LEFT THE SHIA

SHIA GRAND AYATOLLAH REVERT TO TRUE ISLAM:


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vscCiVG30a0

Sayyid Husein al Musawi


- the famous Ayatollah Al Musaawi, wrote this book in Arabic, lillah thumma lit tarikh
- FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH AND FOR THE SAKE OF HISTORY

Why did he leave Shiaism?

KHOMEINI SEXUALLY ASSAULTING CRYING AND SCREAMING FOUR YEAR OLD GIRL:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A2FZ1AY63w8
- Khomeini was a guest in a house and saw a 4 year old girl and married her
- he was a paedophile who had a fetish for 4 year old girls
- the man gave him the girl and he was having sex with the girl
- and she was screaming and bleeding but the father did not mind
- because this is an imam who is infallible

This man was also an ayatollah


- but when he saw what Khomeini did he left Shiaism
- all of you should read this book
- the man was killed for writing the book

Khomeini was a Shaytan who tried to disgrace the prophet always


- so he was a desperate Zindeeq he was a sexual pervert and also allowed bestiality

SHIA HUJJAH: "A man can have sex with animals such as sheep, cows, camels and so on.
However he should kill the animal after he has his orgasm. He should not sell the meat to the
people in his own village, however selling the meat to the next door village should be fine."
[Ayatollah Khomeini, Tahrirolvasyleh, 4TH Volume - Darol Elm, Gom, Iran, 1990 from Khomeini's
book, "Tahrirolvasyleh"]

You are not allowed to call such a Shaytan as imam


- how dare you call him imam! a rapist and paedophile
- and these parents give him their daughters because they claim their imams are gods

SHIA HUJJAH: Imams are God (Jila- ul- Ayoun, Vol. No. 2, Page No. 85)

- meaning they are infallible

The spiritual status of the imam is the universal divine vice- gerency that is sometimes mentioned
by the imams (peace be upon them). It is a vice- gerency pertaining to the whole of creation, by
virtue of which all the atoms in the universe humble themselves before the holder of authority
(imams). It is one of the essential beliefs of our Shia school that no one can attain the spiritual
status of the imams, not even the cherubim or the prophets. Imam Khomeini, Islam and
Revolution: Writings and Declarations of Imam Khomeini, (Berkeley: Mizaan Press, 1981)

- and so they have to hand over their daughters

7. THE IMAMS KNOW WHEN THEY ARE GOING TO DIE, THEY CHOOSE WHEN
TO DIE AND ONLY DIE WHEN IT IS THEIR WILL
SHIA HUJJAH: The Imams know when they will die, and they only die by their choice. (Al Kafi vol.1
p.258)

8. THE IMAMS HAVE KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN


SHIA HUJJAH: The Imams have knowledge of the past and future; and nothing is hidden from
them. ( Al- Kafi vol.1 p.260 )

- they know what is hidden in the future

9. THE CONCEPT OF BLACK THURSDAY


- they are talking about the rasul, when he was on his death bed
- he used to give instructions to the Sahabah on jihad
- one Thursday he asked for a parchment to write something
- they claim the rasul wanted to write that Ali will be his successor
- it was the prophet who told the Sahabah to leave him alone because they were arguing
- and Umar said the Qur'an is sufficient for us

The Prophet’s last illness before his final departure from this world lasted around two weeks.
During this time, the Prophet’s condition gradually deteriorated and he became bedridden; He
experienced a high grade fever, severe headaches, and even fainting spells, slipping into and out
of consciousness. The so- called “incident of the pen and paper” occurred four days before the
Prophet’s death, on a Thursday. The Prophet asked for a pen and paper in order to write down
some religious advice for the Muslims. However, immediately after asking for the pen and paper,
the Prophet fainted and became unconscious. While the Prophet lay unconscious, a man got up to
get the pen and paper, but Umar ibn al- Khattab called him away from doing that. Umar felt that
they should not bother the Prophet by asking him to write down religious advice, but rather they
should allow the Prophet to regain consciousness, get some rest, and recuperate. Therefore,
Umar said to the other Muslims: “The Prophet is seriously ill and you have the Quran; so the Book
of Allah is enough for us.” Despite his illness, the Messenger of Allah was not distracted from his
command of Allah and the defense of His religion. (Tareekh al- Tabari, Vol. 9, p.167)

They call this incident black Thursday


- so when they read Qur'an, they put a spin
- see 2:67

And (remember) when Mûsa (Moses) said to his people: "Verily, Allah commands you that you
slaughter a cow." They said, "Do you make fun of us?" He said, "I take Allah's Refuge from being
among Al- Jahilûn (the ignorants or the foolish)." (Al- Baqarah 2:67)

- they claim Allah meant kill Aisha, she is the cow

Also 55: 19

He has let loosed the two seas (the salt water and the sweet) meeting together. (Ar- Rahman
55:19)

- they say the bahrain (two seas) in this ayat is Hassan and Hussein

Also 5:90

O you who believe! Intoxicants (all kinds of alcoholic drinks), gambling, Al¬Ansab, and Al-Azlam
(arrows for seeking luck or decision) are an abomination of Shaitan's (Satan) handiwork. So avoid
(strictly all) that (abomination) in order that you may be successful. (Al- Ma'idah 5:90)

- they claim the khamr means Mu'wiyya

Also 80:1

(The Prophet (Peace be upon him)) frowned and turned away, ('Abasa 80:1)

- they claim it was the blind man that frowned not the prophet

Before the prophet died, he sent out an army to leave Madina and Usama was the commander
- and the prophet made the Sahabah to leave Medina so that they won’t usurp the caliphate
- so Imam Malik warned against taking our Deen from them because they lie
10. THEY CLAIM THE SUN, MOON AND STARS ARE SUBSERVIENT TO THE
IMAMS
- even the atoms of the universe

The spiritual status of the imam is the universal divine vice- gerency that is sometimes mentioned
by the imams (peace be upon them). It is a vice- gerency pertaining to the whole of creation, by
virtue of which all the atoms in the universe humble themselves before the holder of authority
(imams). It is one of the essential beliefs of our Shia school that no one can attain the spiritual
status of the imams, not even the cherubim or the prophets. Imam Khomeini, Islam and
Revolution: Writings and Declarations of Imam Khomeini, (Berkeley: Mizaan Press, 1981)

see 2:255

Allah! La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), the Ever Living, the One
Who sustains and protects all that exists. Neither slumber, nor sleep overtake Him. (2:255)

11. THEY INSULT THE PROPHET (SAW)


- they do not only insult the Sahabah
- Khomeini wrote that Muhammad failed in his endeavour to establish justice on earth
- he hates the prophet

Mahmoud Ahmadinejad revealed to have Jewish past:


http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/middleeast/iran/6256173/Mahmoud- Ahmadinejad- revealed-
to- have- Jewish- past.html

SHIA HUJJAH: Every prophet came to establish justice on Earth. His aim was also to establish
justice but he was not successful. The same is the position of the Seal of the Prophets who came
to reform human society and establish justice but failed during his lifetime.' (Ittihad wa- yak-
jihati:15)

They claim the prophet left Ali and Aisha under the same blanket

SHIA HUJJAH: Ali Ibn Abi Talib said that he once slept with the prophet Muhammad p.b.u.h and
his wife Ayesha in one bed, and under one cover, then the prophet woke up to pray, and left them
together [Ali and Ayesha] in the same bed, under the same cover" [Bihaar al- Anwar Vol. 40, p. 2]

- when the prophet married Aisha Ali was young


- how can the prophet leave his wife with a strange man under the same blanket
- they slander him, calling him a Dayouth (a person with no jealousy)

12. THEY SLANDER ALLAH


- because they claim He failed to protect the Qur'an

SHIA HUJJAH: The present Quran is in an altered, corrupted and distorted form.. (Fatuhat- e- Shia,
p. 129)

SHIA HUJJAH: “Allah often lies and does mistakes” [Usool- al- Kafi, page 328, Yacoob Kulayni,
Vol. 1]

- because they claim He broke His promise to protect the Qur'an


- and their Mahdi will bring the real Qur'an
13. THEY ALWAYS VETO ALLAH
- Allah says one thing in the Qur'an and they say something completely different
- tomorrow insha Allah I will tell you how they veto Allah
- I have 13 Quranic evidences

THE 5 DESPERATE ZINDEEQS: SHADY SHI’ITES CONT’D


by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
02.13.2012 (Evening Dars)
NOTES typed LIVE by AT- 7 and AT- 10
Edited and Formatted by AT- 5 and AT- 38

Bismillah…

- maybe I will add a 5th if the brothers and sisters request, which will be the democrats
- there are many people out there who do not reject the Taghoot

SHAIKH IN SOUTH AFRICA


- some maulanas were asking people to vote
- the ANC changed the constitution and allowed gay marriages
- so how can Shaikh’s and Maulanas ask people to vote for them
- so I had a lot of conflicts on my African tour

I met all types of retards


- some Soofi women married Christian men!
- the state of the ummah is pitiful, appalling and pathetic
- most people are in bed with the Taghoot

Your parents taught you to believe in Allah


- but rejecting the Taghoot is the other part of the Shahadah
- the Taghoot is the kaafir court house

see 4:60

Have you seen those (hyprocrites) who claim that they believe in that which has been sent down
to you, and that which was sent down before you, and they wish to go for judgement (in their
disputes) to the Taghût (false judges, etc.) while they have been ordered to reject them. But
Shaitan (Satan) wishes to lead them far astray. (An- Nisa 4:60)

To believe in Allah is not enough, you become special when you reject the Taghoot

Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause of
Taghût (Satan, etc.). So fight you against the friends of Shaitan (Satan); Ever feeble indeed is the
plot of Shaitan (Satan). (An- Nisa 4:76)

- we have 13 Ayats that the shia reject, so I do not know why they call themselves Muslims
- in life people will always pretend to be what they are not
- the Christians pretend to love Jesus
- but he was circumcised and they are not
- he was Jew and did not eat pork, but they do

And, behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may
have eternal life? (Matthew 19:16) King James Version

And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? [there is] none good but one, [that is], God: but
if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. (Matthew 19:17) King James Version
- he did not call himself God but you did

The Brelvis pretend to love the prophet, yet they dabble in magic
- the MADkhalis claim they follow ibn Taymiyyah

Abu Haneefah (rh) said, when asked of his opinion of the one who says, ‘I do not know whether
Allah is above the heavens or on the earth.’ - “He has disbelieved, because Allah says, “The Most
Merciful rose above the Throne,” and His Throne is above His seven heavens.’ He was then asked
, ‘what if he said that Allah is above His Throne but he does not know whether the Throne is in the
heavens or on the earth?’ He said, ‘He has disbelieved, because He has denied that He is above
the heavens, And whosoever denied that He is above the heavens has disbelieved.” (‘Sharh Usul
I'tiqaad Ahlus Sunnah’ of al- Laalikaaee (d.414AH), ‘al- Uluww’ of adh- Dhahabee, also ‘Sharh
Aqueedah at- Tahaawiyyah’ of ibn Abee al- Izz al- Hanafee)

Imam Malik: "Allah's rising over the throne is known, and how is unknown, to have faith in it is
obligatory and to question it is an innovation ". Then he said to the questioner: "I do not think
except that you are an evil man". So he ordered him to be expelled

- the Tablighi claim they are Hanafi, yet they believe Allah is everywhere
- even though Abu Haneefa made takfir on such people

- people like to borrow the credibility of ibn Kathir and ibn Taymiyyah
- but that is a lie because ibn Kathir fought the Tatars
- who had al Yaasiq as their bible, which is a cocktail

You the Saudi Talafi you do not follow the pious predecessors
- there is al Yaasiq in Saudi Arabia
- they have a bit of Arab Nationalism and they join the UN, they also have riba

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: "Riba has seventy segments, the least
serious being equivalent to a man committing adultery with his own mother." [Ibn Majah (Vol. 3,
pg. 337) No. 2274 and Mustadrak Al- Hakim (Vol. 2, pg. 43) No. 2259]

see 47:25- 26

Verily, those who have turned back (have apostated) as disbelievers after the guidance has been
manifested to them, Shaitan (Satan) has beautified for them (their false hopes), and (Allah)
prolonged their term (age). (Muhammad 47:25)

- this is the evidence that when you join the UN you become a murtad

This is because they said to those who hate what Allah has sent down: "We will obey you in part
of the matter," but Allah knows their secrets. (Muhammad 47:26)

- Allah said when you give your Bay’ah to people that hate what Allah has revealed,
- you become a murtad, so you are not allowed to join the UN, NATO, free masons etc

BOSNIA SERBS DRIVE TO TAKE SARAJEVO; U.N. IS KEPT BACK:


http://www.nytimes.com/1993/07/22/world/bosnia- serbs- drive- to- take- sarajevo- un- is- kept-
back.html?pagewanted=all&src=pm

- when the Muslims were butchered in many countries, where were they?

23 VERSES OF THE QURAN THE SHIA DO NOT BELIEVE IN:


1ST AYAH: SURAH AL-BAQARAH 2:255
Allah! La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), the Ever Living, the One
Who sustains and protects all that exists. Neither slumber, nor sleep overtake Him. To Him
belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on earth. Who is he that can intercede with
Him except with His Permission? He knows what happens to them (His creatures) in this world,
and what will happen to them in the Hereafter . And they will never compass anything of His
Knowledge except that which He wills. His Kursi extends over the heavens and the earth, and He
feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them. And He is the Most High, the Most Great. [This
Verse 2:255 is called Ayat-ul-Kursi.] (Al-Baqarah 2:255)

- Allah said I am preserving the heavens and earth and I do not get tired
- Shia say their imams are preserving the heavens, even the atoms of the universe

SHIA HUJJAH: The spiritual status of the imam is the universal divine vice- gerency that is
sometimes mentioned by the imams (peace be upon them). It is a vice- gerency pertaining to the
whole of creation, by virtue of which all the atoms in the universe humble themselves before the
holder of authority (imams). It is one of the essential beliefs of our Shia school that no one can
attain the spiritual status of the imams, not even the cherubim or the prophets. Imam Khomeini,
Islam and Revolution: Writings and Declarations of Imam Khomeini, (Berkeley: Mizaan Press,
1981)

- these people are suffering from a God complex

We have 3 types of complexes

1. inferiority complex
2. superiority complex
3. God complex

2ND AYAH: SURAH AR-RA`D 13:2


Allah is He Who raised the heavens without any pillars that you can see. Then, He Istawa (rose
above) the Throne (really in a manner that suits His Majesty). He has subjected the sun and the
moon (to continue going round)! Each running (its course) for a term appointed. He regulates all
affairs, explaining the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) in detail,
that you may believe with certainty in the meeting with your Lord. (Ra'd 13:2)

- in this Surah, Allah is saying He subjugated the sun moon and stars
- the shia say that it is their imams who subjugate the stars, and atoms of the universe.

3RD AYAH: SURAH TA- HA 20:5


The Most Beneficent (Allah) Istawa (rose over) the (Mighty) Throne (in a manner that suits His
Majesty). (Ta- Ha 20:5)

- no shia believe Allah is above the Arsh, they believe Allah is everywhere.

Shaikh in South Africa


- he was invited to many masjid to give speeches, the women were not allowed to go to the masjid.
- Shaikh asked why, they used a hadith to justify why they didn't allow the women to the masjid.

'Amra, daughter of Abd al- Rahmin, reported: I heard 'Aisha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah
(SAW), say: "If the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had seen what new things the women have
introduced (in their way of life) he would have definitely prevented them from going to the
mosque, as the women of Bani Isra'il were prevented." [Sahih Muslim, Book 4, Hadith #0895]

- these same people who follow the statement of Aisha by banning the women from the masjid.
- we say to them: “Since you believe in the statements of the prophets wives.
- why don’t you accept the hadith Zainab bint Jahsh?”

...Zainab used to boast before the wives of the Prophet and used to say, "You were given in
marriage by your families, while I was married (to the Prophet) by Allah from over seven
Heavens." And Thabit recited, "The Verse: 'But (O Muhammad) you did hide in your heart that
which Allah was about to make manifest, you did fear the people,' (33.37) was revealed in
connection with Zainab and Zaid bin Haritha." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 93, Hadith 516]

- she said Allah is above the seven heavens, so why do not you follow this statement?
- you pick and choose which wife of the prophet you follow
- we are supposed to follow all the wives of the prophet
- because they are Ummul Mumineen, the mothers of the believers.
- we have to follow all the statements coming from the wives of the prophets.

- e.g. Aisha said the prophet prayed over suhail ibn baydaa in the masjid
- therefore its allowed to pray over the dead in the masjid.

Abu Salama b. 'Abd al- Rahman reported on the authority of 'Aisha that when Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas
died she said: Bring it (the bier) into the mosque so that I offer prayer for him. But, this act of hers
was disapproved. She said: By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) offered prayer in the mosque
for the two sons of Baida', viz, for Suhail and his brother. [Sahih Muslim, Book 4, Hadith #2125]

- e.g. A woman came to Aisha and asked: "Shall I make up the salah I missed when I was on my
menses?"
- Aisha became upset with the woman, asking her "Are you a Khawaarij?"
- in the time of the prophet we used to make up the fasting we missed but not the salah

Narrated By Mu'adha: A woman asked 'Aisha, "Should I offer the prayers that which I did not offer
because of menses" 'Aisha said, "Are you from the Huraura' (a town in Iraq?) We were with the
Prophet and used to get our periods but he never ordered us to offer them (the Prayers missed
during menses)." 'Aisha perhaps said, "We did not offer them." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 6,
Hadith #318]

- whenever a person is a hypocrite it is easy to pick out the contradictions in their Aqeedah and their fiqh

4TH AYAH: SURAH AL-MULK 67:16


Do you feel secure that He, Who is over the heaven (Allah), will not cause the earth to sink with
you, then behold it shakes (as in an earthquake)? (Al- Mulk 67:16)

5TH AYAH: SURAH AALI IMRAN 3:31


Say (O Muhammad SAW to mankind): "If you (really) love Allah then follow me (i.e. accept Islamic
Monotheism, follow the Qur'an and the Sunnah), Allah will love you and forgive you of your sins.
And Allah is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful." (Aali Imran 3:31)

- the shia do not follow Muhammad, they follow their imams.


- Shi'ites do not believe in Bukhari, Muslim, and Tirmidhi.
- they believe in Al- Kafi, which contains shirk, bidah and kufr.
6TH AYAH: SURAH AL-MA’IDAH 5:6
O you who believe! When you intend to offer As- Salat (the prayer), wash your faces and your
hands (forearms) up to the elbows, rub (by passing wet hands over) your heads, and (wash) your
feet up to ankles… (Al- Ma'idah 5:6)

- Shi’ites do not wash their feet when making Wudu


- whenever a Shia makes Wudu: he wets his hand and wipes over the naked skin!
- one day the Rasool saw a man making Wudu: the backs of his feet were dry.

Narrated By Muhammad Ibn Ziyad: I heard Abu Huraira saying as he passed by us while the
people were performing ablution from a utensil containing water, "Perform ablution perfectly and
thoroughly for Abul- Qasim (the Prophet) said, 'Save your heels from the Hell- fire.' " [Sahih
Bukhari, Volume 1, Book 4, Hadith 166]

- you the Shia, we put it to you:


- we were commanded by Allah to wash our feet when we make Wudu.

7TH AYAH: SURAH SAD 38:75


(Allah) said: "O Iblis (Satan)! What prevents you from prostrating yourself to one whom I have
created with Both My Hands. Are you too proud (to fall prostrate to Adam) or are you one of the
highly exalted?" (Sad 38:75)

- Shi'ites say that Allah has no Hands and that we give Allah body parts.
- the rasool told us that Allah created four things with His Two Hands.

It was authentically reported that ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar said: “Allaah created four things with His
Hand; 1. The Throne 2. The Pen 3. Aadam and 4. The paradise of ‘Adn. He then said to the rest of
the creation ‘Kun’ [Be] and it was.” Adh Dhahabi stated in ‘Al ‘Uluw’: ‘It’s chain is good.’ Al
Albaani stated in ‘Mukhtasar al ‘Uluw’ P.105: ‘The chain is authentic according to the conditions of
Muslim.’

- it is compulsory on you to believe that Allah Has Two Hands


- but They do not resemble your hands because Allah said: 42:11

…There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the All- Hearer, the All- Seer. (Ash- Shura 42:11)

- when you say Allah is devoid of Two Hands, you are not praising Allah.

Narrated By Abu Said Al- Khudri: A man heard another man reciting (Surat- Al- Ikhlas) 'Say He is
Allah, (the) One.' (112. 1) repeatedly. The next morning he came to Allah's Apostle and informed
him about it as if he thought that it was not enough to recite. On that Allah's Apostle said, "By Him
in Whose Hand my life is, this Surah is equal to one- third of the Qur'an!" [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6,
Book 61, Hadith #533]

Say (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)): "He is Allah, (the) One. (Al- Ikhlas 112:1)

"Allah- us- Samad (The Self- Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, He neither eats nor
drinks). (Al- Ikhlas 112:2)

"He begets not, nor was He begotten; (Al- Ikhlas 112:3)

"And there is none co- equal or comparable unto Him." (Al- Ikhlas 112:4)
- this Surah: Ikhlas - is equal to one third of the Quran.
- the Aqeedah of the Shia is that Allah has 2 powers, this is the Aqeedah of the Zoroastrians.
- there is nothing in the earth or the heavens that resemble Allah.

8TH AYAH: SURAH AL-HAQQAH 69:17


And the angels will be on its sides, and eight angels will, that Day, bear the Throne of your Lord
above them. (Al- Haqqah 69:17)

- The Shia say that Allah's Throne is the glory of Allah, as well as the Goofy Soofis.
- they say Allah’s Throne is an abstract noun, not a concrete noun.
- but Allah told us that the Throne is indeed a concrete noun.

Narrated Abu Said: The Prophet said, 'People will be struck unconscious on the Day of
Resurrection and I will be the first to regain consciousness, and behold! There I will see Moses
holding one of the pillars of Allah's Throne. I will wonder whether he has become conscious
before me of he has been exempted, because of his unconsciousness at the Tur (mountain) which
he received (on the earth)." [Sahih Bukhari, Volume 4, Book 55, Number 610]

9TH AYAH: SURAH AL-QIYAMAH 75:22- 23


Some faces that Day shall be Nadirah (shining and radiant). (Al- Qiyamah 75:22)

Looking at their Lord (Allah); (Al- Qiyamah 75:23)

- The Shia said: we can not see Allah in the Dunya nor the Akhirah.
- the Khawaarij and the Mu’tazlite have this Aqeedah also.

- Allah Will Say That He Has something extra in paradise:


- you will see The Face Of Allah, when you enter the paradise.
- they do not believe this, so they reject this above verse also.

10TH AYAH: SURAH AL-HASHR 59:10


And those who came after them say: "Our Lord! Forgive us and our brethren who have preceded
us in Faith, and put not in our hearts any hatred against those who have believed. Our Lord! You
are indeed full of kindness, Most Merciful. (Al- Hashr 59:10)

- they the Shia spew venom at the Sahabahs

SHIA HUJJAH: The Shia believe that at the time of Mahdi’s return Imam Mahdi will resurrect Aisha
(Prophet Mohammad’s wife) and execute the law of Hudud on her, for committing Zina (adultery)
during her marriage. (Al- Anwar Al- Numaniyah, vol. 1, p. 161, Tafsir al- Shafi, vol. 2, p. 108, Haq al-
Yaqeen, vol. 2, p. 256, Hayat al- Qulub, vol. 2, p. 611)

SHIA HUJJAH: Omar practiced sodomy. (Tohfa- e- Hanfia Dar Jawab Tohfa- e- Jaffria, Page No.
434)

SHIA HUJJAH: (Imam) Abu Ja'far [as]said: The people were people of apostacy after the Prophet
save three. I said (the narrator): Who are these three? He said: al- Miqdad bin al- Aswad, Abu
Tharr al- Ghafari and Salmaan the Persian....and that is the meaning of His saying: 3:144.
Muhammad is no more than a Messenger: many were the Messengers that passed away before
him. If he died or were slain, will ye then turn back on your heels? [Rijaal al- Kash- shi: pp. 12- 13.
From:Ash- Shi'a WasSunnah, Ehsan Elahi Zaheer, p.49]
- their new religion is all about insulting the companions of the rasool

"Do not curse my Companions. If any of you were to spend the weight of Uhud in gold, it still
would not reach the measure (mudd) of one of them nor even one- half of it." (Bukhari, Tirmidhi,
Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah)

KHOMEINI SEXUALLY ASSAULTING CRYING AND SCREAMING FOUR YEAR OLD GIRL:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A2FZ1AY63w8

SHIA HUJJAH: Imams are God (Jila- ul- Ayoun, Vol. No. 2, Page No. 85)

SHIA HUJJAH: All the Imams are infallible just like the prophets. The Shia derives their religion
from their immaculate (infallible) Imams" (Usool al Kafi, p. 22)

SHIA HUJJAH: “Allah often lies and does mistakes” [Usool- al- Kafi, page 328, Yacoob Kulayni,
Vol. 1]

11TH AYAH: SURAH AALI IMRAN 3:194


"Our Lord! Grant us what You promised unto us through Your Messengers and disgrace us not on
the Day of Resurrection, for You never break (Your) Promise." (Aali Imran 3:194)

Allah said in the ayah above that He does not break any of His promises
- but they believe Allah broke His promise by not protecting the Qur'an

SHIA HUJJAH: The present Quran is in an altered, corrupted and distorted form.. (Fatuhat- e- Shia,
p. 129)

12TH AYAH: SURAH AT-TAWBAH 9:40


If you help him (Muhammad SAW) not (it does not matter), for Allah did indeed help him when the
disbelievers drove him out, the second of two, when they (Muhammad SAW and Abu Bakr) were in
the cave, and he (SAW) said to his companion (Abu Bakr): "Be not sad (or afraid), surely Allah is
with us." Then Allah sent down His Sakinah (calmness, tranquillity, peace, etc.) upon him, and
strengthened him with forces (angels) which you saw not, and made the word of those who
disbelieved the lowermost, while it was the Word of Allah that became the uppermost, and Allah is
All- Mighty, All- Wise. (At- Tawbah 9:40)

- these people are desperate Zindeeqs


- Allah called Abu Bakr (RA) as a companion in this ayah
- and the prophet told him do not be sad because Allah is with us
- so they do not believe in this ayah, they made takfir on all Sahabah except 3

SHIA HUJJAH: (Imam) Abu Ja'far [as]said: The people were people of apostacy after the Prophet
save three. I said (the narrator): Who are these three? He said: al- Miqdad bin al- Aswad, Abu
Tharr al- Ghafari and Salmaan the Persian....and that is the meaning of His saying: 3:144.
Muhammad is no more than a Messenger: many were the Messengers that passed away before
him. If he died or were slain, will ye then turn back on your heels? [Rijaal al- Kash- shi: pp. 12- 13.
From:Ash- Shi'a WasSunnah, Ehsan Elahi Zaheer, p.49]

- so Shiaism is nothing but Persian nationalism


- they accused Abu Bakr of usurping the caliphate
13TH AYAH: SURAH AL-A’RAF 7:188
Say (O Muhammad SAW): "I possess no power of benefit or hurt to myself except as Allah wills. If
I had the knowledge of the Ghaib (unseen), I should have secured for myself an abundance of
wealth, and no evil should have touched me. I am but a warner, and a bringer of glad tidings unto
people who believe." (Al- A'raf 7:188)

- they believe their imams have knowledge of the unseen

SHIA HUJJAH: The Imams have knowledge of the past and future; and nothing is hidden from
them. ( Al- Kafi vol.1 p.260 )

- but not even the prophet had all knowledge of the unseen
- in the above ayah we are told that the prophet did not have knowledge of the unseen
- he only had little knowledge of the unseen

How to checkmate them


- they said in their history books Mu'awiya poisoned Hassan, so tell them,
- if Hassan had knowledge of the unseen and yet he ate poison, it means he committed suicide
- I have debated many of them with this and it impossible for them to refute you
- this is why I like debates, a debate is like a boxing match
- they throw their punch, you throw your punch
- and the one who gives the knock out punch, wins the match
- so you both throw your punches, until someone gets the knockout punch

It is important you study your Aqeedah to refute these deviants


- and Abu Haneefa said the greatest fiqh is to learn your Aqeedah
- and if you do, you will be immunized against these viruses

14TH AYAH: SURAH AALI IMRAN 3:121


And (remember) when you (Muhammad SAW) left your household in the morning to post the
believers at their stations for the battle (of Uhud). And Allah is All- Hearer, All- Knower. (Aali Imran
3:121)

- Allah said Muhammad (SAW) left his household on the day of Uhud
- to position the believers in the battlefield, after salatul fajr
- the prophets character was comprehensive
- they say the household is Ali, Hassan, Fatima, Hussein

SHIA HUJJAH: Aisha and Hafsa were hypocrite and infidel women. (Hayat- ul- Quloob, Vol. No. 2,
p. 900)

How can you say his wives do not belong to his household? when Allah said so in this ayah
above
- By rejecting one word in the Qur'an you become a kaafir

This is the Book (the Qur'an), whereof there is no doubt, a guidance to those who are Al- Muttaqûn
[the pious and righteous persons who fear Allah much (abstain from all kinds of sins and evil
deeds which He has forbidden) and love Allah much (perform all kinds of good deeds which He
has ordained)]. (Al- Baqarah 2:2)

15TH AYAH: SURAH LUQMAN 31:34


Verily, Allah! With Him (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour, He sends down the rain, and knows
that which is in the wombs. No person knows what he will earn tomorrow, and no person knows in
what land he will die. Verily, Allah is All¬Knower, All¬Aware (of things). (Luqman 31:34)

SHIA HUJJAH: The Imams know when they will die, and they only die by their choice. (Al Kafi vol.1
p.258 )

- Allah said with Him Alone is the knowledge of the hour

BBC weather blooper by Michael Fish storm of 1987:


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uqs1YXfdtGE

- weather conditions, so you cant predict it accurately


- that is why the people in Muslim countries say insha’Allah

No one knows what is in the womb


- what it is going to be in life and nobody knows in what land they will die in
- the shia claim their imams only die when it is their will, so do not let these retards to con you
- Do not be an unsuspecting Muslim

16TH AYAH: SURAH AL-HIJR 15:9


Verily We: It is We Who have sent down the Dhikr (i.e. the Qur'an) and surely, We will guard it
(from corruption). (Al- Hijr 15:9)

Allah said We will protect the Qur'an but they say the Qur'an is corrupted by Uthman

SHIA HUJJAH: The Quran has been purposely altered by the drunkard Caliphs [Abu-Bakr (r.a),
Umar (r.a) and Usman (r.a)]; The present Quran is false; It’s the duty of Imam Mehdi (Shia's 12th
Imam) to bring it in its original form; When Imam Mahdi comes, then the Quran will be recited in
its original form. (Quran Translation by Maqbool Hussain Delhvi, Chap.12, p. 384 & p.479 –
Published in India)

17TH AYAH: SURAH FUSSILAT 41:42


Falsehood cannot come to it from before it or behind it (it is) sent down by the All- Wise, Worthy
of all praise (Allah). (Fussilat 41:42)

- Allah said no falsehood can come to this book, it is a revelation from the All Wise
- but they deny this ayah as well

SHIA HUJJAH: The present Quran is in an altered, corrupted and distorted form.. (Fatuhat-e-Shia,
p. 129)

18TH AYAH: SURAH AN-NOOR 24:11


Verily! Those who brought forth the slander (against 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet SAW) are a
group among you. Consider it not a bad thing for you. Nay, it is good for you. Unto every man
among them will be paid that which he had earned of the sin, and as for him among them who had
the greater share therein, his will be a great torment. (An- Nur 24:11)

- when Aisha was slandered by Abdullah ibn Ubai, Allah called it ifk (a big lie)
- and their Mahdi will punish her when he comes

SHIA HUJJAH: The Shia believe that at the time of Mahdi’s return Imam Mahdi will resurrect Aisha
(Prophet Mohammad’s wife) and execute the law of Hudud on her, for committing Zina (adultery)
during her marriage. (Al- Anwar Al- Numaniyah, vol. 1, p. 161, Tafsir al- Shafi, vol. 2, p. 108, Haq al-
Yaqeen, vol. 2, p. 256, Hayat al- Qulub, vol. 2, p. 611)

- we say Allah cleared her of this slander but they say otherwise
- Hayat al Qulub and al Kaafi are their Bukhari
- that is why they are killing Muslims in Syria and it has spilled in Lebanon

When Ali was the caliph, he chopped the hand of a thief


- and when it was investigated, the man was found to be innocent
- it was a mistake but his hand was gone
- so what do you mean “our imams do not make mistakes”

they quote 36:12

…We have recorded with numbers (as a record) in a Clear Book. (Ya- Sin 36:12)

- to say their imams know everything, the word imam here means book, but they say no

And (remember) when Mûsa (Moses) said to his people: "Verily, Allah commands you that you
slaughter a cow."… (Al- Baqarah 2:67)

Shia tafseer: when Allah said sacrifice a cow they say the cow is Aisha

He has let loosed the two seas (the salt water and the sweet) meeting together. (Ar- Rahman
55:19)

Shia tafseer: Bahrain means Hassan and Hussein

19TH AYAH: SURAH ‘ABASA 80: 1- 2


(The Prophet (Peace be upon him)) frowned and turned away, ('Abasa 80:1)

Because there came to him the blind man (i.e. 'Abdullah bin Umm- Maktûm, who came to the
Prophet (Peace be upon him) while he was preaching to one or some of the Quraish chiefs).
('Abasa 80:2)

- they say it was the blind man (Abdullah ibn Maktoom) who frowned not the prophet

And verily, you (O Muhammad SAW) are on an exalted standard of character. (Al- Qalam 68:4)

- they say how can he frown when Allah said he is at the peak of character
- therefore it is haram to take tafseer from a Goofy Soofi, Shia and MADkhali

20TH AYAH: SURAH AALI IMRAH 3:27


You make the night to enter into the day, and You make the day to enter into the night (i.e.
increase and decrease in the hours of the night and the day during winter and summer), You bring
the living out of the dead, and You bring the dead out of the living. And You give wealth and
sustenance to whom You will, without limit (measure or account). (Aali Imran 3:27)

- Allah made it clear that He gives life and takes life but they deny this ayah

SHIA HUJJAH: The Shia believe that at the time of Mahdi’s return Imam Mahdi will resurrect Aisha
(Prophet Mohammad’s wife) and execute the law of Hudud on her, for committing Zina (adultery)
during her marriage. (Al- Anwar Al- Numaniyah, vol. 1, p. 161, Tafsir al- Shafi, vol. 2, p. 108, Haq al-
Yaqeen, vol. 2, p. 256, Hayat al- Qulub, vol. 2, p. 611)

- they claim imam Mahdi will give life to Aisha, Abu Bakr and Umar and crucify them

SHIA HUJJAH: In a narration attributed to Imam Abi Abdullah, he says: "Do you know what he
(Shia Imam Mahdi) will start with? I said: "No." He said: "He will dig out the two (meaning Abu
Bakr and Umar) as wet and fresh. Then, he will burn them and scatter their remains in the wind.
And he will break- up (demolish) the Mosque ( meaning the Haram Mosque of Mecca ). (al- Majlisi,
Bihar al- Anwar, vol. 52, p. 387)

- how can a man give life and take life? when Allah said it is He alone that does that

Luis Farrakhan also has this Aqeedah


- because he believe the white man was created by a mad scientist

MAD SCIENTIST YAKUB: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yakub_(Nation_of_Islam)

see 22:73

O mankind! A similitude has been coined, so listen to it (carefully): Verily! Those on whom you
call besides Allah, cannot create (even) a fly, even though they combine together for the purpose.
And if the fly snatched away a thing from them, they would have no power to release it from the
fly. So weak are (both) the seeker and the sought. (Al-Hajj 22:73)

Allah said if all the scientist should come together they can’t create a housefly
- what a brain-dead man he is and he uses his speech to lure people

On that Allah's Apostle said. ‘Some eloquent speech is as effective as magic.' (Sahih Al- Bukhari,
Volume 7, Book 71, Number 662)

21ST AYAH: SURAH AL-ANFAL 8: 67


It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he
had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world
(i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter. And
Allah is All- Mighty, All- Wise. (Al- Anfal 8:67)

...The Muslims that day (i.e. the day of the Battle of Badr) killed seventy persons and captured
seventy. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to Abu Bakr and 'Umar (RA): What is your opinion
about these captives? Abu Bakr said: They are our kith and kin. I think you should release them
after getting from them a ransom. This will be a source of strength to us against the infidels. It is
quite possible that Allah may guide them to Islam. Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: What
is your opinion. Ibn Khattab? He said: Messenger of Allah. I do not hold the same opinion as Abu
Bakr. I am of the opinion that you should hand them over to us so that we may cut off their heads.
Hand over 'Aqil to 'Ali that he may cut off his head, and hand over such and such relative to me
that I may but off his head. They are leaders of the disbelievers and veterans among them. The
Messenger of Allah (SAW) approved the opinion of Abu Bakr and did not approve what I said The
next day when I came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW), I found that both he and Abu Bakr were
sitting shedding tears. I said: Messenger of Allah, why are you and your Companion shedding
tears? Tell me the reason. For I will weep also, if not, I will at least pretend to weep in sympathy
with you. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: I weep for what has happened to your companions
for taking ransom (from the prisoners). I was shown the torture to which they were subjected. It
was brought to me as close as this tree. (He pointed to a tree close to him.) Then God revealed the
verse: "It is not befitting for a prophet that he should take prisoners until the force of the
disbelievers has been crushed..." to the end of the verse: "so eat ye the spoils of war, (it is) lawful
and pure. So Allah made booty lawful for them." (Sahih Muslim, Book 19, Hadith #4360)

Allah corrected the prophet for taking captives at Badr


- and these people broke their wallahi and came back to kill Muslims at Uhud
- he should have listened to Umar (RA)

Uqbah ibn Aamir (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “If there were to be a Prophet
after me then he would be Umar ibn Al- Khattab.” [Ahmed 17410]

lillah thumma lit tarikh

Why I Left The Shia - al Musaawi left them and exposed them in a book
- but they killed him after doing so

The Russians and Chinese veto the resolution because of money


- if Syria is toppled they will lose their market
- the Chinese have problems with the Sunnis in China
- the Russians have a problem with Chechnya
- so they decided to veto

The Alawis believe Ali should be the prophet


- the Nusairis believe Ali is Allah
- so why does Khomeni call them their brothers in deen?
- this is because he is promoting his revolution

SHIA HUJJAH: “When Imam Mahdi appears, he will demolish Masjid al- Haram and dismember the
hands of the Bani Shyaibah, then hangs them on the Kaaba and writes on it, 'these are the hands
of the thieves of Kaaba.'” (Al- Mufid, Al- Irshad. p. 411 and At- Tusi, Kitab al Ghaibah, p. 282)

And they celebrate that Imam Mahdi will demolish the kaaba
- and he will rule with the shariah of David and Solomon, proving to you that they are Jews

SHIA HUJJAH: In a narration attributed to Imam Abu Abdullah [a.s.], he said: “Once al- Qaim
(Imam Mahdi) from the household of Muhammad appears, he will rule using the law of David and
Solomon, he will not ask for evidences.” (Al- Kulaini, Usul al- Kafi, Vol. 1, p. 397)

- And he will also bring a 3rd of the Qur'an that is missing

SHIA HUJJAH: A comparison between the present Quran and the original Quran (which was
compiled by Imam Ali (r.a) will be brought by Imam Mahdi when he appears before the Day of
Judgment. (Usul Kaafi, Vol. 2, p. 123)

- and he will use the Hebrew name for God

SHIA HUJJAH: Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Saeed al Uqdah attributes to al- Mufadhal ibn Umar
saying that Abu Abdullah [as] said: “When the Imam Mahdi makes a call (for prayer), he will
supplicate to God using God's Hebrew name and then his three hundred thirteen friends
(followers) will rush to him...” (AnNumani, Al- Ghayba , p.326)

- so they got all these from the Jews who started the movement
- the claim he will also kill all the Sunni scholars

SHIA HUJJAH: Shia Imam Mahdi will kill all Sunni Scholars. (Al- Majlisi, Haq Al- Yaqeen, p. 527).

to prove to you how they hate the Sunnis


SHIA HUJJAH: Al- Majlisi narrated, “Al- Muntazar (the Awaited One, meaning Imam Mahdi) will
walk amongst the Arabs and kill them.” (Baqir al- Majlisi, Bihar al- Anwar, vol. 52, p. 318)

- he will kill all the Arabs too to prove to you they are Persian nationalist
- the way Qadiyanism is British version of Islam

Imam Mahdi himself will be an Arab, so why will he want to kill the Arabs?

When you see them cutting themselves (flagellation) they were possessed by Iblis
- and they have guilt of betraying Hussein

22ND AYAH: SURAH AL-FATIHAH 1:5


You (Alone) we worship, and You (Alone) we ask for help (for each and everything). (Al- Fatihah
1:5)

- they say: “Ya Ali Madad” (O Ali help!)


- so they have become kaafirs

23RD AYAH: SURAH AZ-ZUMAR 39:3


Surely, the religion (i.e. the worship and the obedience) is for Allah only. And those who take
Auliya' (protectors and helpers) besides Him (say): "We worship them only that they may bring us
near to Allah." Verily, Allah will judge between them concerning that wherein they differ. Truly,
Allah guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever. (Az- Zumar 39:3)

- they lie to the Sunnis and it is called TAQIYYAH meaning deception


- when they do prostitution they call it muta'
- muta' means you can marry a girl for an 1 hour

SHIA HUJJAH: Khomeini stated in his book "Tahir-ul-Wasila", Vol. 2, Page No. 292, "Temporary
marriage can be for one day, a night, and even just a few hours!. But for Khomeini, that was not
enough so he further states in the same book on Page No. 292, "Temporary marriage can be
performed with harlots and prostitutes"

MUT'A:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gAj3OluD87U

SHAIKH IN PRISON
- a Jewish revert said once he’s out, he wants to be a shia
- because he can marry a different girl everyday, this Jew was very rich
- so he found it exciting

SHIA HUJJAH: "One who performs Mut'ah (temporary marriage) once will attain the rank of Imam
Hussain, one who performs it twice will attain the rank of Imam Hassan, one who performs it
thrice will attain the rank of Imam Ali and one who performs it four times will attain my rank".
(Tafseer Mihaj- ul- Siddiqeen, Vol. No. 1, Page No. 356)

They claim if you do muta' with one girl you attain the status of Hussein
- if with another girl the 2nd night, you attain the status of Hassan
- and on the 3rd night with another girl you attain the status of Ali
- and on the 4th occasion you attain the status of Muhammad (audhubillah)
They call shirk intercession
- Jinn possession they call mourning for Hussein
- Giving walah to kuffaar they call strategising
- they call you a NASIBEE (enemy of Ali) if you legitimise the caliphate of Abu Bakr
- now you know why Bashar al Assad hates the Muslim now because he is a Jew

Syrian soldiers force man to say "No god but Bashar Al Assad":
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aT0Fzx8LiGQ&t=51s

ISRAEL PRESIDENT SHIMON PERES CALLS ON BASHAR AL-ASSAD TO


RESIGN: http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2011/jul/26/shimon-peres-syria-bashar-assad
5 Desperate Zindeeq – MADkhalis (Saudi Salafi)
THE 5 DESPERATE ZINDEEQS: MADKHALIS
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
02.14.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT- 7 and AT- 10


Edited and Formatted by AT- 5

Bismillah…

THE MAD MADKHALIS WILL BE REFUTED TODAY INSHA ALLAH

A MADkhali is a follower of Rabie al Madkhali


- he is 100% behind the king and they cement the throne of the apostate leaders

These people lead astray many unsuspecting Muslims


- and these are people who do not learn about their Tauheed

THEY HAVE 15 TENETS

There are 2 types of Salafis

i. SALAFI JIHADI
- this is a real Muslim because Salaf means someone who follows the pious predecessors
- the first 3 generations, you call for Jihad and Shariah

ii. SAUDI SALAFI


- they believe it is halal to spy for the kuffaar
- they believe in kufr duna kufr

Spying in Brixton (UK) :


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zfa--DV8Lmo

- this is their Aqeedah, this makes you a Zindeeq, who is worst than a kaafir
- you should not be offended if a person calls you a Salafi
- and if the person calls you a Salafi Jihadi, then that is an honour

15 TENETS OF THE MAD MADKHALI

1ST TENET: THEY CLAIM TAUHEED HAAKIMIYYA IS A BIDA'H


- a thing becomes a bida'h when it is not found in the divine text

e.g. if you go to the synagogues of the Shi'ites, they do not do Tarawee


- because they claim Umar started it
- Tarawee is not a bida'h because it was done by the rasul (SAW)
- all Umar did was to organise it, because people used to come and pray individually
Tauheed Haakimiyya is not a bida'h
- it means Allah is the Only Law-Giver
- if it can be found in the text, then it is haraam to call it a bida'h
- they say well they believe in the Tauheed but it is under another Tauheed

EVIDENCE FOR TAUHEED HAAKIMIYYA IN THE DIVINE TEXT

FIRST EVIDENCE: SURAH AL-A’RAF 7:54

…His Command. Surely, His is the Creation and Commandment. Blessed be Allah, the Lord of the
'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists)! (Al- A'raf 7:54)

- unto Allah belongs the creation and commandment

SECOND EVIDENCE: SURAH AL-KAHF 18:26

…He makes none to share in His Decision and His Rule." (Al- Kahf 18:26)

- this is the 2nd ayah to prove Tauheed Haakimiyya is mentioned in the Qur'an

THIRD EVIDENCE: SURAH ASH-SHURA 42:21

Or even do they have associates (with Allah) who have legislated for them as the religion that
which Allah has not given permission? And had it not been for the Word of Verdict, indeed it
would have been decreed between them, and surely the unjust will have a painful torment. (Ash-
Shura 42:21)[Dr Ghalli] (Best Translation)

- Allah is asking a question here

Or have they partners with Allah (false gods), who have instituted for them a religion which Allah has not
allowed. And had it not been for a decisive Word (gone forth already), the matter would have been judged
between them. And verily, for the Zalimûn (polytheists and wrong- doers), there is a painful torment. (Ash-
Shura 42:21) [Muhsin Khan]

What! have they partners (in godhead), who have established for them some religion without the
permission of God? Had it not been for the Decree of Judgment, the matter would have been decided
between them (at once). But verily the Wrong- doers will have a grievous Penalty. (Ash- Shura
42:21) [Yusuf Ali]

Or have they partners (of Allah) who have made lawful for them in religion that which Allah allowed not ?
And but for a decisive word (gone forth already), it would have been judged between them. Lo! for wrong-
doers is a painful doom. (Ash- Shura 42:21) [Pickthall]

- it would have been more appropriate to say legislate because Allah said SHARA3U

FOURTH EVIDENCE: SURAH AT-TIN 95:8

Is not Allah the Best of judges? (At- Tin 95:8)

FIFTH EVIDENCE: SURAH AL-FATIHAH 1:4

The Only Owner (and the Only Ruling Judge) of the Day of Recompense (i.e. the Day of
Resurrection). (Al-Fatihah 1:4)

The claim Tauheed Haakimiyya was not a term used by the Sahabah
- we say to you Hadith Sahih, Mutawaatir, Hassan, Mursal etc were not used by the Sahabah
You have to be careful of relying on translations because you are at the mercy of the translator
e.g. nard (backgammon) is haraam not chess

Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who
played chess is like one who dyed his band with the flesh and blood of swine. [Sahih Muslim, Book 28,
Hadith #5612] (English Translation by Abdul Hamid Siddiqui) (Incorrect Translation)

CORRECT TRANSLATION:
Buraydah (RA), according to which the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said:
“Whoever plays with dice, it is as if he dipped his hand in the flesh and blood of a pig.” [Muslim
(2260)]

e.g. Surah Al-Anfal 8:60, Allah says: turhiboona (strike terror)

INCORRECT TRANSLATION
And make ready against them all you can of power, including steeds of war (tanks, planes, missiles,
artillery, etc.) to threaten the enemy of Allah and your enemy, and others besides whom, you may not
know but whom Allah does know. And whatever you shall spend in the Cause of Allah shall be repaid
unto you, and you shall not be treated unjustly. (Al- Anfal 8:60) [Muhsin Khan]

CORRECT TRANSLATION
Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to strike
terror into (the hearts of) the enemies, of God and your enemies, and others besides, whom ye may not
know, but whom God doth know. Whatever ye shall spend in the cause of God, shall be repaid unto you,
and ye shall not be treated unjustly. (Al- Anfal 8:60) [Yusuf Ali]

- Allah said to strike terror into the hearts into the enemies of Allah.
- Yusuf Ali translation is correct translation, do not lie on Allah when you translate the Quran
- say what Allah Says!

The MADkhalis said they consider the Tauheed haakimiyah as a bid’ah


- as the expression was not found amongst the Sahabah or Tabi'i
- the scholars classify the knowledge in order for you to understand the knowledge properly
- the khawaarij do not classify knowledge: they do not know about major and minor kufr.
- the scholars classify knowledge so that you do not become a deviant.

In Islam we have major and minor classifications for everything.


- i.e. wudu for urination, ghusl for ejaculation
- there are two types of shirk: major and minor.
- two types of discharge: major and minor.
- if you do not know this, you are a headless chicken.
- and for the man there is two types of discharge.
- if you do not know this: you are a deviant in regards to Fiqh and Aqeedah.
- so the scholars classify knowledge for you: so you do not become a deviant
- it is a mercy for you.

- Ibn Taymiyyah: Before he was born, there was no such expression as "tawheed asma was- sifaat"
- but when Ibn Taymiyyah became a scholar he brought about this classification
- this is to ascribe to Allah, His Names and Attributes
- Ibn Taymiyyah introduced it for us and described it for us.

- Question to the MADkhalis:


- Why didn't you scream and shout "bidaah" about this classification by Ibn Taymiyyah?
- like you do about haakiymiyah
2ND TENET: THEY PRACTICE ‘SLIDING AND HIDING’
- Since one of Allah’s 99 Names is al-Hakam [The Judge]
- They say, we will not reject it, but we will slide it under Tawheed Rubbubiyyah!
- claiming they mean the same thing.
- we say to you: your Aqeedah is lethal and atrocious.
- you make the Shaytan a Muslim when you do this.
- when you slide haakimiyyah under Rubbubiyyah.

[Iblis (Satan)] said: "O my Lord! Give me then respite till the Day they (the dead) will be
resurrected." (Al- Hijr 15:36)

The Shaytan in this Ayah. declares that Allah is his Only Lord.
- Secondly: the Shaytan declares that there is a day of resurrection.
- and there is life after death.
- the Shaytan declares his belief in Tawheed Rubbubiyyah in 15:36
- Then why is the Shaytan a kaafir? because he rebelled against Allah’s Hakimiyyah
- by refusing to bow down to Adam (AS)

(Allah) said: "What prevented you (O Iblis) that you did not prostrate, when I commanded you?"
Iblis said: "I am better than him (Adam), You created me from fire, and him You created from clay."
(Al- A'raf 7:12)

- A person who believes in haakimiyyah: says "We hear and we obey"!


- When you slide haakimiyah under Rubbubiyaah, you are guilty of making Shaytan a Muslim.
- Shaytan was the first racist, rationalist and the first to rebel against Allahs haakimiyyah.

Muhammad Ibrahim [the shaikh of bin Baaz] said in page 6 of his book Tahkeem al Qawaneen:
"Tawheed haakimiyya is the twin half of tawheed Ibaada."

- you claim that the expression "tawheed haakimiyyah" was not used by the Sahabahs, therefore claiming
it is bidah.
- the Shaikh of Bin Baaz (Muhammad Ibrahim) used the word tawheed haakimiyyah in his works.
- this means the man who taught Bin Baaz Islam, was a cursed innovator?!!
- The Madkhalis are Murji with the leaders [Soft and Gentle], khawaarij [Harsh] with the Ummah
- and Jabbriyah with the rulers: claiming its Qadr Allah that the leaders are in power. Not to topple them
- they are raafidite with the Du3at, they slander the Dua3t

SHAIKH WASI- ULLAH ABBAS WARNS AGAINST ABU KHADEEJAH, BILAL DAVIS & OTHERS:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u58VRX4wgxM

- Abu Khadijah is so evil, that the Shaikh’s of Saudi Arabia warned people against him
- recently the MADkhalis have opened the room in paltalk: "Authentic Salafiyyah"
- in this room they preach that you should obey the apostate leaders.
- they are raafidites with the Mujahideen also, slandering their names
- Why did ibn Taymiyyah introduce the category Asma was-Sifat?
- because every era has its fitnah

…So Allah will suffice you against them. And He is the All- Hearer, the All- Knower. (Al- Baqarah
2:137)

- Uthmans blood fell on this ayah, those who killed Uthman were killed by the sword one by one.
- they killed one of the man in Egypt and killed the donkey and stuffed him in the donkey and burned them
both!
- in the time of Ahmad ibn Hanbal the fitnah was "khalq al- Quran" [that the Quran was created]
- the Mu’tazlite spread the fitnah
- in the time of ibn Taymiyyah, the fitnah was the Jahmiyyah: those who deny Allah’s Names and
Attributes

- so he found it necessary to introduce the new category which was Tawheed Asmaa was- Siffaat.

- when ibn Taymiyyah introduced this new category: Nobody screamed "Bidaah"
- The fitnah of our time is the Shariah of Allah, since the Khilafah was dismantled.
- if you slide the haakimiyyah under the tawheed ibaadah (uluhiyyah) - you have become a deviant
- it is a lie and who can be eviler than the one who lies against Allah?
- to turn to Allah alone for Judgment is like worshiping Allah alone.

While 'Allama al- Shinqiti- May Allah be merciful with him- has said: To commit shirk with Allah in
judging is of the same meaning as to commit shirk in His worship, there is no difference between
the two in any manner. There is no difference in any sense between he who follows a system
(nizam) other than Allah's system or law other than Allah's law (Shariah) and he who
worships an idol or prostrates to a false god. They are the same and both are polytheists
[associating others] with Allah. (Adwa' al- Bayan, 7:162)

Verily, those who have turned back (have apostated) as disbelievers after the guidance has been
manifested to them, Shaitan (Satan) has beautified for them (their false hopes), and (Allah)
prolonged their term (age). (Muhammad 47:25)

- think about those who go to the U.N. for judgement


- when you join the U.N. you have become an apostate regime

This is because they said to those who hate what Allah has sent down: "We will obey you in part
of the matter," but Allah knows their secrets. (Muhammad 47:26)

- When you join these organisations you become an apostate.


- why? because they hate what Allah has revealed!
- they said to those who hate what Allah has revealed: "we will obey you in part of the matter"

GAZA FLOTILLA RAID :


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gaza_flotilla_raid

BOSNIA SERBS DRIVE TO TAKE SARAJEVO; U.N. IS KEPT BACK:


http://www.nytimes.com/1993/07/22/world/bosnia-serbs-drive-to-take-sarajevo-un-is-kept-
back.html?pagewanted=all&src=pm

- where was the U.N when all these massacres took place?
- the only organisation you are allowed to give your signature to: is an Islamic Organisation.
- an organisation that loves what Allah has revealed, not one that hates what Allah has revealed.
- Allah mentioned the four Tawheeds in Surah Al- Fatihah

All the praises and thanks be to Allah, the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists).
(Al- Fatihah 1:2)

The Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. (Al- Fatihah 1:3)

The Only Owner (and the Only Ruling Judge) of the Day of Recompense (i.e. the Day of
Resurrection). (Al- Fatihah 1:4)

You (Alone) we worship, and You (Alone) we ask for help (for each and everything). (Al- Fatihah
1:5)
- Rubbubiyah, Asma was- Siffaat, Tawheed Haakimiyyah, Tawheed Ibaadah (Uluhiyyah)

- when prophet Yusuf was in prison he taught the four Tawheed’s to the inmates in prison.

"O two companions of the prison! Are many different lords (gods) better or Allah, the One, the
Irresistible? (Yusuf 12:39)

"You do not worship besides Him but only names which you have named (forged), you and your
fathers, for which Allah has sent down no authority. The command (or the judgement) is for none
but Allah. He has commanded that you worship none but Him (i.e. His Monotheism), that is the
(true) straight religion, but most men know not. (Yusuf 12:40)

- again same order: - Rubbubiyah, Asma was- Siffaat, Tawheed Haakimiyyah, Tawheed Ibaadah
(Uluhiyyah)

3RD TENET: THEY REFUSE TO ACCEPT THE IJMAA OF THE UMMAH AND
PREACH KUFR DUNA KUFR
- if you are Ahlul Hadeeth: why do you quote weak Hadeeth?
- kufr duna kufr - the scholars reject it, because they cannot be sure who said it.
- 50% say ibn Abbas said it and the other say Tawoos said it.
- why then do you base your religion on a statement which is known to be weak?
- what a hypocrisy

- e.g. if you take a man to court because he accused you of being gay.
- you have 2 witnesses, one said it was Ahmad, the other said it was Zaid.
- the judge is confused, he does not know who to believe
- so he has to throw the case out of court.
- how is this relevant? because the scholars cannot make up their minds who said it
- we cannot rely upon it, we cannot use it as hujjah
- the rasool said:

"...so you must keep to my Sunnah and to the Sunnah of the Khulafa ar-Rashideen (the rightly
guided caliphs), those who guide to the right way. Cling to it stubbornly [literally: with your molar
teeth]. Beware of newly invented matters [in the religion], for verily every bidah (innovation) is
misguidance." [Related by Aboo Daawood (no. 4607) and by at- Tirmidhi (no. 2676)]

An-Nu'man ibn Bashir said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW), say, 'The halal is clear and the
haram is clear. But between the two there are doubtful things about which most people have no
knowledge. Whoever exercises caution with regard to what is doubtful, shows prudence in
respect of his deen and his honour. Whoever gets involved in the doubtful things is like a
herdsman who grazes his animals near a private preserve (hima). He is bound to enter it. Every
king has a private preserve and the private preserve of Allah on His earth are the things that He
has made forbidden. There is lump of flesh in the body, the nature of which is that when it is
sound, the entire body is sound, and when it is corrupt, the entire body is corrupt - it is the heart.'"
[al-Bukhari (2051) and Muslim (1599)]

- some Sahabahs said they found Mughira ibn Shu'ba committing Zina,
- they took the case to Umar, he separated them and they all had different stories!
- Umar told Mughira to go home, there was no case to answer.

The case of Mughirah bin Shu`bah, in which `Umar punished Abu Bakrah and the other two eye-
witnesses on the charge of false accusation. A critical study of the entire case shows that this
precedent is not applicable to every case where the crime is not proved by proper evidence
The facts of the case are that Mughirah bin Sh u`bah, the Governor of Basrah, did not have good
relations with Abu Bakrah, whose house was opposite to his house across the same street. One
day the windows of the two houses were opened by a strong current of wind. When 'Abu Bakrah
got up to close his window, he saw through the opposite window across the street Mughirah in a
state of actual sexual intercourse. He asked three of his friends (Naf`i bin Kaladah, and Shibl bin
Ma`bad) who were also sitting with him to stand up and witness w Mughirah was doing. The
friends asked him who was the woman. Abu Bakrah. said that she was Umm Jamil. The next day a
complaint to this effect was sent to `Umar, who immediately suspended Mughirah and appointed
Abu Musa Ash`ari as Governor of Basrah. Mughirah along with the witnesses was called to AI-
Madinah. When they were asked about the case, Abu Bakrah said that they had seen Mughirah
actually committing sexual intercourse with umm Jamil, but Ziad said that the woman was not
clearly visible and that he could not say definitely whether it was Umm Jamil or not. During the
cross examination, Mughirah proved that they could not have seen the woman distinctly from the
place where they were standing. He also proved that there was a close resemblance between his
wife and Umm Jamil. Besides this, circumstantial evidence also showed that during the Caliphate
of `Umar, the governor of a province could not have committed this crime in his official residence,
especially when his wife was also living with him. Thus the supposition of Abu Bakrah and his
companions that Mughirah was having sexual intercourse with Umm Jamil, instead of his own
wife, was nothing but a misplaced suspicion. It was for this reason that `Umar not only acquitted
the accused but also punished Abu Bakrah, Naf`i and Shibl as slanderers. It is obvious that this
isolated decision was based on the specific circumstances of the case and not on the principle
that the witnesses must be' punished when they are not able to prove the charge by their
evidence. (For details of this case, see Ahkam al-Qur'an, Ibn al-`Arabi, Vol. II, pp. 88, 89).

- You are not allowed to base your Aqeedah on a weak hadith!


- we ask: "when did Ibn Abbas say this?"
- they answer: "he said it during the khilafah of Ali"
- then you have trapped yourself, here comes the knock out punch!
- When Imam Ali was Khalif, he did not dismantle the Shariah!
- therefore Ibn Abbas was not commenting on the Shariah
- he was commenting on the fitnah between Ali and Muawiyah.
- How could Ali have dismantled the Shariah?!
- they preach to the Muslims, "forget about the Shariah, think about yourself!"
- that person is an enemy of Muhammad and this person is a Zindeeq (Heretic)

Ibn Taymiyyah said: And it is known from the religion (of Islam) by necessity and by the
consensus of all Muslims that whoever legalizes to follow other than the religion of Islam or a
Sharia other than the Sharia of Muhammad (SAW), he is a Kaafir. And his kufr is similar to that of
the one who believes in some part of the book (Quran) and reject some of it.
[Majmua al- Fataawa, Vol 28, p. 524]

So Whosoever abandons the wise Shariah which was revealed upon Muhammed ibn Abdullah, the
seal of the prophets, and goes to other abrogated Shariah for judgment, he becomes a Kaafir. So
how about the one who goes to al- Yaasiq (man- made law) for judgment and gives it precedence
(over the Sharia of Muhammed (saw). Whosoever does this has become a Kaafir by the Ijma of the
Muslims. [Ibn Kathir, Al- Bidayah Wan- Nihayah, Vol 13, p119]

- this fatwa is even more devastating than the fatwa of ibn Taymiyyah.
- ibn Kathir was the student of ibn Taymiyyah, why is it more devastating?
- the MADkhali will say to you:
- If a leader should abandon the Shariah it is not enough, he has to legitimise it with his tongue.
- the MADkhali tries to trick you, they are putting words in the mouth of ibn Kathir!!
- you are seeking to put a spin on the fatawa
- they say you have to do istihlal (to make halal!)
- even when they abandon the Shariah of Muhammad and govern with man made isms and schisms
Examine the fatwa of ibn Kathir, he did not say you have to wait for the leader to do istihlal
- when you put that as a condition, you are seeking to put words into the mouth of Ibn Kathir

Thus, it has become in his sons a followed law to which they have been giving precedence over
ruling by the book of Allah and the Sunnah of His messenger (SAW). Whoever does this is a Kaafir
who must be fought until he returns to the rule of Allah and His messenger. So no one other than
He should rule neither minorly or majorly". [Tafseer Ibn Kathir, Vol 2, p.67]

- ibn Taymiyya made takfir on the Tatars, those who governed with al Yaasiq

Shaykh al- Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (d. 728H): “Whenever a person makes halal what is haraam by
consensus or makes haraam what is halal by consensus or replaces the Sharee’ah that is agreed
upon by consensus, then he is a Kaffir by the agreement of the scholars of Fiqh.” [Al- Fataawa,
Vol. 3, p.267]

In Saudi Arabia we have al Yaasiq, a cocktail of western style capitalism


- the Saudi- British bank, these are banks based on Riba
- Saudi Hollandi bank ripping people off with riba

"Riba has seventy segments, the least serious being equivalent to a man committing adultery with
his own mother." [Ibn Majah, Vol. 3, p337, #2274 and Mustadrak Al- Hakim, Vol. 2, p43, #2259]

- secondly you have racism and Arab nationalism as part of their Shariah there
- a Saudi citizen cannot marry a non Saud, they have made it illegal (haraam)
- Ibn Taymiyyah made takfir on the Tatars and fought them
- we have a new al-Yaasiq today, why didn’t you call Ibn Taymiyyah a Khawaarij?
- these Zanaadiqa claim that the Mujahideen are Khawaarij!

SHAIKH FAWZAAN CLAIMS: TRACKING DOWN THE MUJAHIDEEN IS ONE OF THE GREATEST
FORMS OF JIHAD:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8wwJPZTDJw8

- nobody brags and boasts like a MADkhali


- they say there is no ijmaah - they try to take away the ijmaah.
- no body brags and boast about following ibn Taymiyyah and ibn Kathir like a Saudi Salafi
- ibn Taymiyyah put all his knowledge in the book into 37 volumes!
- they translate and spread the books
- look at their hypocrisy
- when ibn Taymiyyah and ibn Kathir gave the ijmaah
- that to dismantle the Shariah makes one a kaafir, They refuse to accept this ijmaah

- we say to the MADkhali:


- if it was a minor kufr to dismantle the Shariah, why did Allah turn the Jews into apes and swine?

Say (O Muhammad SAW to the people of the Scripture): "Shall I inform you of something worse
than that, regarding the recompense from Allah: those (Jews) who incurred the Curse of Allah and
His Wrath, those of whom (some) He transformed into monkeys and swines, those who
worshipped Taghut (false deities); such are worse in rank (on the Day of Resurrection in the
Hell¬fire), and far more astray from the Right Path (in the life of this world)." (Al-Ma'idah 5:60)

- you are claiming Allah was over reacting?!


- always remember to quote this verse, when refuting their argument of ‘kufr duna kufr’
4TH TENET: THEY REFUSE TO REJECT THE TAGHOOT
- they are in bed with the Taghoot and they spy for the Taghoot!
- Abdul Haqq Baker said he was spying on the Muslims for 5 years!!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zfa--DV8Lmo

- a Salafi Jihadi is a real Muslim, he believes in Shariah, Jihad and Khilafah


- the Saudi Salafi is a munafiq
- the kufr of a shia is blatant
- the kufr of the Saudi Salafi is more subtle, and can be more dangerous to the youth of the Ummah.

- insha’Allah tomorrow we will continue to expose them.

THE 5 DESPERATE ZINDEEQS: MADKHALIS CON’T


by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
02.15.2012 (Evening Dars)
NOTES typed LIVE by AT-7 and AT-38
Edited and Formatted by AT-5

Bismillah…

- a zindeeq is a heretic and it's plural is zanadiqa

It is hypocrisy to make takfeer on those who believe in Communism or socialism


- but not on the democrats

YOUR SHAHADAH HAS 7 CONDITIONS


- and one of them is to condemn all forms of falsehood

THE MADKHALIS DO NOT REJECT THE TAGHOOT


- they are in bed with the Taghoot
- they spread propaganda against the Mujahideen

Spying in Brixton (UK) :


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zfa--DV8Lmo

- and help the Taghoot to catch the Mujahideen


- Abdul Haqq Baker used to spy for the Taghoot in the UK
- this is being in bed with the Taghoot

O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians as Auliya' (friends, protectors, helpers,
etc.), they are but Auliya' to one another. And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then
surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the Zalimûn (polytheists
and wrong¬doers and unjust). (Al- Ma'idah 5:51)

It is ijmaa among the scholars that if you befriend the Taghoot you become a kaafir
- this is the ayah used by scholars to say, if you spy for the kuffaar you become a kaafir

To ask the question about your uncle who is translating for the kaafir army
- whether he is a kaafir or not, shows that you do not know about Islam
- whenever the kuffaar invade a Muslim country they depend on these translators
- because they know the terrain
see 63:4

They are the enemies, so beware of them. May Allah curse them! How are they denying (or
deviating from) the Right Path. (Al- Munafiqun 63:4)

Allah tells you, that these munafiqeen are the real enemies
- so how can you be a translator for the kuffaar?
- your uncle is a kaafir for helping the Gora occupy the Muslim lands
- Allah said they are THE REAL ENEMY
- MAY ALLAH CURSE THEM
- so do not be weak in regards to your emaan, tauheed, al walaa wal baraa, solidarity
- these questions you should not ask any Shaikh
- you should know working as a translator for the kuffaar makes you a kaafir

First British Muslim soldier killed in 'War on Terror' :


http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-393878/First-British-Muslim-soldier-killed-war-terror.html

- and you are not allowed to join the kaafir army


- the only army you are allowed to join is the Mujahideen, if you want to die, die for Allah
- the prophet (SAW) said anyone who fights to make the kalimah highest is the real Mujahid
- you are not allowed to join any army unless it is the Mujahideen

A man came to the Prophet and asked, "A man fights for war booty; another fights for fame and a
third fights for showing off; which of them fights in Allah's Cause?" The Prophet said, "He who
fights that Allah's Word (i.e. Islam) should be superior, fights in Allah's Cause." [Bukhari, Volume
4, Book 52, Number 65]

Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause of
Taghût (Satan, etc.). So fight you against the friends of Shaitan (Satan); Ever feeble indeed is the
plot of Shaitan (Satan). (An- Nisa 4:76)

- Allah said the believers fight for Allah and the disbelievers for the Shaytan
- this ayah is used by the ulama to say if you fight for the Taghoot you become kaafir

The mad MADkhalis are in bed with the Taghoot


- they say if you spy for the kuffaar you did not do anything wrong
- because a Sahabah did it

WHAT IS THE TAGHOOT?


- Taghoot means the following things

i. EVERY FALSE DEITY


- e.g. Buddha, Ram, Sita etc
- Jesus is not a Taghoot because he did not agree for people to worship him

And, behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may
have eternal life? (Matthew 19:16) King James Version

And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? [there is] none good but one, [that is], God: but
if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. (Matthew 19:17) King James Version

- for you to be a Taghoot, you have to know the people are worshipping you and you agree to it

The Brelvis worship the prophet, but he did not allow that
- he said do not exaggerate your love of me
...'Do not praise me excessively as Jesus, son of Marry was praised, but call me Allah's Slave and
His Apostles.'... [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 82, Hadith #817]

'Umar says: ''The Prophet said: 'Do not exceed in praising me as the Christians over-praised
Jesus. (That they made him the son of God.) I am a bondsman of Allah, therefore, call me the
bondsman of Allah and His Prophet" (Shamail al-Tirmidhi, Chaper 46: 313)

ii. EVERY MANMADE ISM AND SCHISM


- for you to believe in Allah is just half of the Shahadah, the remaining is to reject the Taghoot
- as Allah said in 2:256

…Whoever disbelieves in Taghût and believes in Allah, then he has grasped the most trustworthy
handhold that will never break. And Allah is All- Hearer, All- Knower. (Al- Baqarah 2:256)

iii. KUFFAAR ORGANISATION


- e.g. NATO, IMF, UN etc
- any organisation that was not set up to spread Islam, you are not allowed to join them

see 47: 25- 26

Verily, those who have turned back (have apostated) as disbelievers after the guidance has been
manifested to them, Shaitan (Satan) has beautified for them (their false hopes), and (Allah)
prolonged their term (age). (Muhammad 47:25)

This is because they said to those who hate what Allah has sent down: "We will obey you in part
of the matter," but Allah knows their secrets. (Muhammad 47:26)

iv. KAAFIR COURT HOUSE


- see 4:60

Have you seen those (hyprocrites) who claim that they believe in that which has been sent down
to you, and that which was sent down before you, and they wish to go for judgement (in their
disputes) to the Taghût (false judges, etc.) while they have been ordered to reject them. But
Shaitan (Satan) wishes to lead them far astray. (An- Nisa 4:60)

While 'Allama al- Shinqiti- May Allah be merciful with him- has said: To commit shirk with Allah in
judging is of the same meaning as to commit shirk in His worship, there is no difference between
the two in any manner. There is no difference in any sense between he who follows a system
(nizam) other than Allah's system or law other than Allah's law (sharia) and he who worships an
idol or prostrates to a false god. They are the same and both are polytheists [associating others]
with Allah. (Adwa' al- Bayan, 7:162)

- he said this because tauheed hakimiyya is the twin half of tauheed ibadah

Muhammad Ibrahim [the Shaikh of bin Baaz] said in page 6 of his book Tahkeem al Qawaneen:
"Tawheed haakimiyya is the twin half of tawheed Ibaada."

v. AN ICON FOR A FALSE RELIGION

- e.g. Luis Farakhan


- Mother Theresa: she was an icon for the Catholic church
- Sai Baba of India
- Mirza Ghulam Ahmad is also a Taghoot
- Elijah Pole was also one because he claimed to be God
The moment you become an icon for a false religion, you become a Taghoot
- if you are a Shaikh passing false fatawas you become a Taghoot

THE NOTORIOUS FATWA OF YUSUF QARADAWI:


http://forums.Islamicawakening.com/f20/the-notorious-fatwaa-of-yusuf-qaradawi-16289/

- e.g Hamza Yusuf, Tariq Ramadan, Yusuf Qardawi

When you make up your own version of Islam and invite to it, it makes you a kaafir as well
- they do not practise al walaa wal baraa
- so I gave you Taghoot of the past and present

SATANIC FATWA OF BIN BAAZ:


http://millatibraheem.wordpress.com/2008/10/09/satanic-fatwa-of-bin-baz-and-some-remarks/

The Shaikh who passed the fatwa for the American troops to come to the Holy land is a Taghoot
- he passed a satanic fatwa

- some people made takfir on the Shaikh of Chechnya


- and called him a milk-‘shaikh’ and planted a bomb for him
- but they do not make takfir on Bin Baaz

Akhmad Kadyrov: www.en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Akhmad_Kadyrov

- everybody was clapping when he was killed


- because you are not allowed to take sides with the kaafir army, occupying Muslim lands

vi. THE ARMY OF THE KUFFAAR

see 4:76

Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause of
Taghût (Satan, etc.). So fight you against the friends of Shaitan (Satan); Ever feeble indeed is the
plot of Shaitan (Satan). (An- Nisa 4:76)

- how can you take sides with the Taghoot occupying Muslim lands?
- the British troops are raping 7 year old kids in Afghanistan

BRITISH TROOPS RAPING AFGHAN CHILDREN:


http://www.presstv.ir/detail/221763.html

US MARINES URINATING ON MUJAHIDEEN:


http://news.sky.com/home/world-news/article/16147513

- did not you see the American troops urinating on the dead bodies of Muslims?
- but they say dead bodies of Taliban, so they use the media to corrupt you

vii. ARMY OF THE APOSTATE REGIMES

- e.g. the army of the Saudi government, Pakistan


- why are surprised at the killing at Syria by the Syrian army?

ARMY OF BASHAR KILLED A MUSLIM FAMILY MERCILESSLY:


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=I3mwrF6_zxg&skipcontrinter=1
Syrian soldiers force man to say "No god but Bashar Al Assad" :
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aT0Fzx8LiGQ&t=51s

- many of you won’t agree with Shaikh because they were never Muslims in the first place
- they were never in fold of Islam

5TH TENET: THEY LIE ON THE PROPHETS AND THE SAHABAS TO JUSTIFY
THEIR KUFR
- so when you tell them to stop spying for the Taghoot
- they quote that the Sahabah, Hatib Ibn Abi Balta'a (RA) wrote to Quraish to tell them that
- the rasul (SAW) was going to attack them

Narrated By 'Ali: Allah's Apostle sent me, Az- Zubair and Al- Miqdad saying, "Proceed till you
reach Rawdat Khakh where there is a lady carrying a letter, and take that (letter) from her." So we
proceeded on our way with our horses galloping till we reached the Rawda, and there we found
the lady and said to her, "Take out the letter." She said, "I have no letter." We said,
"Take out the letter, or else we will take off your clothes." So she took it out of her braid, and we
brought the letter to Allah's Apostle. The letter was addressed from Hatib, bin Abi Balta'a to some
pagans of Mecca, telling them about what Allah's Apostle intended to do. Allah's Apostle said, "O
Hatib! What is this?" Hatib replied, "O Allah's Apostle! Do not make a hasty decision about me. I
was a person not belonging to Quraish but I was an ally to them from outside and had no blood
relation with them, and all the Emigrants who were with you, have got their kinsmen (in Mecca)
who can protect their families and properties. So I liked to do them a favor so that they might
protect my relatives as I have no blood relation with them. I did not do this to renegade from my
religion (i.e. Islam) nor did I do it to choose Heathenism after Islam." Allah's Apostle said to his
companions." As regards him, he (i.e. Hatib) has told you the truth." 'Umar said, "O Allah's
Apostle! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite!" The Prophet said, "He (i.e. Hatib) has
witnessed the Badr battle (i.e. fought in it) and what could tell you, perhaps Allah looked at those
who witnessed Badr and said, "O the people of Badr (i.e. Badr Muslim warriors), do what you like,
for I have forgiven you. "Then Allah revealed the Sura: "O you who believe! Take not my enemies
And your enemies as friends offering them (Your) love even though they have disbelieved in that
Truth (i.e. Allah, Prophet Muhammad and this Quran) which has come to you... (to the end of
Verse)... (And whosoever of you (Muslims) does that, then indeed he has gone (far) astray (away)
from the Straight Path." (60.1) [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith #572]

- they rasul (SAW) found out from wahi


- they say that this incident justifies their claim that they can spy for the kuffaar
- Umar (RA) asked for the permission to chop off his head and kill him
- but he was not killed because he fought at Badr, so he was not a hypocrite
- they put a spin on the hadith and say it is halal to spy for the kufaar against the Salafi Jihadis
- you are not allowed to spy for the kuffaar, the evidence is 5:51

O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians as Auliya' (friends, protectors, helpers,
etc.), they are but Auliya' to one another. And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then
surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the Zalimûn (polytheists
and wrong¬doers and unjust). (Al- Ma'idah 5:51)

- the hadith of Hatib ibn Abi Balta'a can not be used because he did not do it out of hypocrisy
- but he cared for his family

They say that it halal to work for the kaafir leaders


- because prophet Yusuf (AS) worked for a kaafir king, so they lie on him
- a MADkhali is so desperate they slander Yusuf (AS)!
- we'll refute them here, when yusuf was in prison he did not compromise with his Deen
- because when the golden cup was found in his brother's bag
- he said that he should be taken as slave as it is stated in the Shariah of Ibrahim (AS)
- so he implemented their Shariah, not the law of the king
- the mad MADkhali is so desperate they lie on the prophets and this is a Jewish quality

- the Jews claim that prophet Sulayman (AS) saw a woman and fell in love with her
- and then sent her husband (Uriah) to the front line to dies

6TH TENET: THEY SLANDER THE MUJAHIDEEN


- they call the Mujahideen khaawarij and terrorist
- the rasul (SAW) said that the khawaarij will kill the Muslims and spare the kuffaar
- this is a trait of the Saudi Salafi

...the Prophet said, "Out of the offspring of this man, there will be people who will recite the Quran
but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes out through
the game, and they will kill the Muslims and leave the idolaters. Should I live till they appear, I
would kill them as the Killing of the nation of 'Ad." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 93, Hadith #527]

- they even slander the sincere Shaikhs


- they wrote a book slandering Osama Bin Laden, Imam Anwar and Shaikh Faisal

- the British gave Shaikh 9 years claiming he was inciting murder of the kuffaar
- which means he is not a khawaarij because he did not incite murder of Muslims!
- they are desperate and are retards, they do not even know the defination of khawaarij

- e.g. of a khawaarij is Bashar al Assad and the Pakistani regime

Siege of Lal Masjid: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siege_of_Lal_Masjid

- did not you hear about the Lal Masjids? they killed 1,500 niqabis for the US dollars
- another example is the Saudi regime
- they refuel the tanks of the Americans, for them to go and kill Muslims

- so before they (MADkhalis) call anyone khawaarij


- they should look at the definition given by the rasul

- how could the US have Condoleezza Rice as their adviser? she's a retard
- they gave Iran power in the region, these kuffaar so stupid! they make me sick

- these people slander the Mujahideen

SHAIKH FAWZAAN CLAIMS: TRACKING DOWN THE MUJAHIDEEN IS ONE OF THE GREATEST
FORMS OF JIHAD:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8wwJPZTDJw8

SHAIKH ABDUL MUHSIN AL-ABBAAD: "MUJAHIDEEN UPON THE WAY OF SHAYTAN"


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sBXt-cQcyuo

Shaikh ‘Abdul Muhsin Al-’Abbaad Was Asked About The Killing Of The Kharijite Bin Laden:
http://salaf-us-saalih.com/2011/05/12/shaikh-abdul-muhsin-al-abbaad-was-asked-about-the-killing-of-the-
kharijite-bin-laden/

- this is why they are desperate Zindeeq, they are shameless like the dogs and pigs
- this is why Allah said that the wicked scholars are dogs

And recite (O Muhammad SAW) to them the story of him to whom We gave Our Ayat (proofs,
evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.), but he threw them away, so Shaitan (Satan)
followed him up, and he became of those who went astray. (Al- A'raf 7:175)

And had We willed, We would surely have elevated him therewith but he clung to the earth and
followed his own vain desire. So his description is the description of a dog: if you drive him away,
he lolls his tongue out, or if you leave him alone, he (still) lolls his tongue out. Such is the
description of the people who reject Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs,
revelations, etc.). So relate the stories, perhaps they may reflect. (Al- A'raf 7:176)

- you call them scholars, but Allah did not


- because you worship personalities
- if you take your Deen from these people, then that means your state is pathetic

7TH TENET: THEY CLAIM THAT FIQHUL WAAQI IS NOT PART OF THE DEEN
TO PASS A FATAWA, YOU NEED TWO TYPES OF FIQH:
i. Fiqhul Nas (book knowledge)
ii. Fiqhul Waaqi (current events)

Narrated by An- Nu'man bin Bashir: The Prophet (SAW) said: “The likeness of the believers in
their mutual love, mercy and compassion is that of one body; when one part of it suffers, the rest
of the body joins it in staying awake and suffering fever.” [al- Bukhaari (6011) and Muslim (2586)]

It was narrated from Abd- Allaah ibn Masood (RA) that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Whoever starts
his day caring about something other than Allaah has nothing to do with Allaah, and whoever
does not care about the Muslims is not one of them." [Narrated by al- Haakim in al- Mustadrak
(4/356)]

- they claim that to study fiqhul waaqi it is like studying the injil (bible)
- Shaikh met sisters who do not wear hijab but they love Muslims
- they are not hypocrites but faasiq (weak Muslim)
- there are brothers who are sinful but are ready to go to the frontlines
- so call a spade, a spade and do not mix up the words

see 4:145

Verily, the hyprocrites will be in the lowest depths (grade) of the Fire; no helper will you find for
them. (An- Nisa 4:145)

And thus do We explain the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) in
detail, that the way of the Mujrimûn (criminals, polytheists, sinners), may become manifest. (Al-
An'am 6:55)

- the other evidence for learning fiqhul waqhi is 6:55


- Allah is telling you, you need to learn the strategies of the kuffaar
- and a mad MADkhali is telling you, that you do not need to learn fiqhul waqhi!

Abu Khadeejah: "As


for Babar, then this man is an extremist deviant innovator
who should not be aided. As for the other person, then I do not know her."
http://forums.Islamicawakening.com/f18/abu-khadeejah-gives-fatwa-regarding-babar-ahmad-52172/

- how come he did not hear about who Dr Afia Siddiqi is?
- because he is a Khawaarij and does not care about the Ummah

SHAIKH WASI- ULLAH ABBAS WARNS AGAINST ABU KHADEEJAH, BILAL DAVIS & OTHERS:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u58VRX4wgxM

- he is so evil even the Shaikh’s of Saudi Arabia warned against him


- they are very dangerous
- for you to be cementing the throne of the apostate leaders
- and yet the scholars of Saudi warns against you
- then your state is dangerous
- you can tell if a person is hypocrite by asking what Shaikh’s they listen to

8TH TENET: THEY PASS DODGY FATWAS


- they wag their finger in tashahud
- because they are attention seekers

Imam Nawawi mentions in the Majmu‘ (3.454) from Abu Dawud and others with a sound chain of
narrators on the authority Abdullah Ibn Az- Zubayr, that he described the prayer of the Prophet
(SAW) by saying, “He would point with his finger while supplicating without moving it.” As for
what is present in the narration that mentions, that he (SAW) “used to move it”, the expression,
“move it is an unreliable anomalous (Ar. shadhdh) narration because the narrator who relates
[this Hadith] on the authority of the Companion Wael Ibn Hujr (RA) contradicts everyone else who
narrated from him

- if a man divorces his wife, he can go to bed with if his intention is to get her back
- else it is haraam, the mad MADkhali say, you use her and then dump her
- No jihad without the caliph, another dodgy fatwa
- putting the hand back at the chest from ruku is another dodgy fatwa
- kufr duna kufr is another dodgy fatwa

9TH TENET: THEY WANT TO GET RID OF THE 4 MADHABS AND REPLACE IT
WITH THE ALBANI MADHAB
- Albani went against the ijma of the Muslims by making gold haraam for women

Abu Musa Ash’ari reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Wearing silk and gold is
forbidden to the men of my ummah. But (they are) allowed to their women.” [Tirmidhi 1726, Nisai
5163]

- he said to masturbating in Ramadaan does not break your fast


- he said that if you insult the prophet, you are not a kaafir
- everyone thought that he was senile went he passed this fatwa
- he was a Ghulaat Murjia
- (Ghulaat = extreme)
- many people thought that where Aqeedah was concern
- the Goofy Soofi are also Ghulaat Murji
- he was self taught

10TH TENET: THEY CLAIM THAT THERE IS NO JIHAD TAKING PLACE RIGHT
NOW
- this is a lie because the rasul said that there'll always be a part of this Ummah fighting jihad

On the authority of Imraan ibn Hussain who said: “The Messenger of Allah (saw) said, ‘A group of
people from my Ummah will continue to fight for the sake of the truth until the last of them fights
the Dajjal (anti- Christ) (Al Hakin in his book Al- Mustadrak Vol. 4 pg.450)

- they are desperate Zindeeq

Abu Hurayrah reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, The horses have good tied in their
forelocks till the Day of Resurrection. The horse has three things: It is for man a reward. It is for
man a screen (of defects). And it is for man a burden (which is a cause of sin and Punishment). As
for the one for whom it is reward, he uses it for Allah’s cause, prepares it for that so it is for him a
reward. Nothing will go in its belly but Allah will record for him a reward. [Bukhari 2860, Tirmidhi
1642]

- the scholars use this hadith to say that horses will be used till judgment day

11TH TENET: THEY SAY ABU HANEEFA DIED ON THE WRONG AQEEDAH
- what about Albani? he died believing that to dismantle the Shariah is a minor kufr
- Shaikh bin Baaz died believing that there is Shariah in Saudi Arabia
- there are riba banks all over the country, how can that be Shariah?

"Riba has seventy segments, the least serious being equivalent to a man committing adultery with
his own mother." [Ibn Majah, Vol. 3, p337, #2274 and Mustadrak Al- Hakim, Vol. 2, p43, #2259]

12TH TENET: THEY PUT A SPIN ON QURAN AND HADITH


- listen to the leader even if he takes your money

...You will listen to the Amir and carry out his orders; even if your back is flogged and your wealth
is snatched, you should listen and obey. [Sahih Muslim, Book 20, Hadith #4554]

- this hadith is weak, even if it is sahih, the leader meant here is not the kuffaar leader

Prophet (saws) said topple the leader if you see clear kufr [Bukhari Vol 9 Page 146]

- we have seen the kufr of them joining the UN


- these regimes rally behind the Taghoot and kill Muslims
- 4:59 states the leader among you

O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger (Muhammad SAW), and those of you
(Muslims) who are in authority. (And) if you differ in anything amongst yourselves, refer it to Allah
and His Messenger (SAW), if you believe in Allah and in the Last Day. That is better and more
suitable for final determination. (An- Nisa 4:59)

O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians as Auliya' (friends, protectors, helpers,
etc.), they are but Auliya' to one another. And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then
surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the Zalimûn (polytheists
and wrong¬doers and unjust). (Al- Ma'idah 5:51)

13TH TENET: THEY DO NOT HAVE AL WALAA WAL BARAA


- they love and hate for the sake of the paycheque

14TH TENET: THEY ARE CRUEL TOWARDS WOMEN


Abu Hurayrah (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, "The most perfect of believers in
belief is the best of them in character. The best of you are those who are the best to their women."
[Tirmidhi 1165, Abu Dawud 4682]

- the women who marry them end up in mental homes


- if you treat women bad, they will apostate and marry kuffaar
- they are also cruel with kids
- a Saudi Salafi had his fridge filled with food, yet he starved his child to death
- the British social service say this is the worst case

http://www.guardian.co.uk/society/2010/feb/25/khyra-ishaq-starve-social-services

- they won’t even offer you a glass to drink, when you go to their houses

15TH TENET: THEY PICK AND CHOOSE WHICH ASPECT OF THE DEEN TO
FOLLOW
And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan¬girls, then marry (other)
women of your choice, two or three, or four but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly
(with them), then only one or (the captives and the slaves) that your right hands possess. That is
nearer to prevent you from doing injustice. (An- Nisa 4:3)

- they want to have 2, 3 wives, even though they can not maintain them
- they also believe in Zakah, but NO JIHAD
- these low lives scum’s of the earth come to Islam to benefit from it
- he only takes but does nothing for Islam

IN 1979 THE SOVIET UNION INVADED AFGHANISTAN


- in 1980 bin Baaz passed a fatwa that it is Fardul Ayn to fight them
- there was no caliph then, why did not you tell bin Baaz that there was no caliph?

Then do you believe in a part of the Scripture and reject the rest? Then what is the recompense of
those who do so among you, except disgrace in the life of this world, and on the Day of
Resurrection they shall be consigned to the most grievous torment. And Allah is not unaware of
what you do. (Al- Baqarah 2:85)

- you want to benefit from Islam, but give nothing in return


- you live off the Deen and not by the Deen
5 Desperate Zindeeq - Brelvis
THE 5 DESPERATE ZINDEEQS: BRELVIS
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
02.16.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-23 and AT-15


Edited and Formatted by AT-5 and AT-38

Bismillah…

BRELVIS
- they follow Ahmed Raza Khan born 1856 and he died 1921
- and because of where he was born they called him the Brelvi
- he was born in Uttar Pradesh in India
- 70% in Pakistan belong to the Brelvis
- Brelvis are 5 star kaafirs, its better to call Pakistan, Kaafirstan
- Pakistan means land of the pure

- Ahmed Raza was a Shi’ite pretending to be a Sunni to misguide unsuspecting Muslims


- for you to realise when someone is speaking kuffaar, you have to be sharp in knowledge
- this person swore a lot and he smoked hookah
- his cousin was Mirza Ghulam Ahmed

O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger (Muhammad SAW), and those of you
(Muslims) who are in authority. (And) if you differ in anything amongst yourselves, refer it to Allah
and His Messenger (SAW), if you believe in Allah and in the Last Day. That is better and more
suitable for final determination. (An-Nisa 4:59)

They use this ayah to say we should obey democratic system


- we use this same ayah against them
- this man never worked, but he always had money
- the British would pay him to destroy al Islam

27 TENETS OF THE BRELVI RELIGION

1. THEY ARE ORIGINAL KAAFIRS (KAAFIR ASLI)


- e.g. if a Christian wants to become Muslim they must take Shahadah, likewise with the Brelvis
- their religion is a cocktail of Islam, Shiasm, Christianity etc
- they preach the divinity of the rasul salalahu alayhi wasalam

...'Do not praise me excessively as Jesus, son of Marry was praised, but call me Allah's Slave and
His Apostles.'... [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 82, Hadith #817]

'Umar says: ''The Prophet said: 'Do not exceed in praising me as the Christians over-praised
Jesus. (That they made him the son of God.) I am a bondsman of Allah, therefore, call me the
bondsman of Allah and His Prophet" (Shamail al-Tirmidhi, Chaper 46: 313)

- the prophet (SAW) said to not over praise him the way the Christians over praise Jesus
- their aqeedah is a cocktail, a cocktail in Arabic we say al Yaasiq
- if you have a Shariah which is a cocktail Shariah we say it is al Yaasiq
- e.g. it is like having a glass of water and someone urinates in it, you are not going to drink it
- because it is not pure
- in the time of ibn Taymiyyah the tartars come up with a Shariah that was al Yaasiq and
- ibn Taymiyyah rahimullah made Takfeer upon them and he fought them
- and when ibn Taymiyyah did this, no one said he was overreacting
- and nobody called him a Khawarij, everybody accepted what he did

So Whosoever abandons the wise Shariah which was revealed upon Muhammed ibn Abdullah, the
seal of the prophets, and goes to other abrogated Shariah for judgment, he becomes a Kaafir. So
how about the one who goes to al-Yaasiq (man-made law) for judgment and gives it precedence
(over the Sharia of Muhammed (SAW). Whosoever does this has become a Kaafir by the Ijma of
the Muslims. [Ibn Kathir, Al-Bidayah Wan-Nihayah, Vol 13, p119]

- not every scholar is blessed with the correct Aqeedah

Abu Dhar said, "I was with the Prophet (SAW) one day and I heard him saying: "There is
something I fear for my Ummah than the Dajjal." It was then that I became afraid, so I said: " Oh
Rasool Allah! Which thing is that?" He (SAW) said; "Misguided and astray scholars." Recorded in
Musnad Imam Ahmad (no.21,334 and no.21,335)

- they preach the divinity of the prophet (SAW)


- they believe they prophet (SAW) had full knowledge of the Ghaib (unseen)
- if the prophet (SAW) had full knowledge of the Ghaib
- why did he set a man free for him to come back and kill some of the sahabahs ?

Say (O Muhammad SAW): "I possess no power of benefit or hurt to myself except as Allah wills. If
I had the knowledge of the Ghaib (unseen), I should have secured for myself an abundance of
wealth, and no evil should have touched me. I am but a warner, and a bringer of glad tidings unto
people who believe." (Al-A'raf 7:188

Ibn Umar (RA) narrated: Abdullah son of Abdullah ibn Ubayy came to Allah’s Messenger (SAW)
when his father died, and said, ‘Give me your shirt that I may shroud him in it, and offer his funeral
Salah and seek forgiveness for him.” So, he gave him his shirt and said, “When you are over (with
preparations), call me.” When he intended to offer the Salah, Umar pulled him, saying, “Has not
Allah forbidden us to pray over the hypocrites?” He said, “I am between two options either to seek
forgiveness for them or not to seek forgiveness for them”, and he offered Salah over him. So Allah
revealed. "And never offer a prayer on any one of them who dies, and do not stand by his grave."
(9:84) [Tirmidhi 3109, Ahmed 4680, Bukhari 1229, Muslim 2774, Nisai 1899, 1523]

- Allah sent down this ayah due to the prophet (SAW) making a mistake

And never (O Muhammad SAW) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor
stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and died while they
were Fasiqûn (rebellious, - disobedient to Allah and His Messenger SAW). (At-Tawbah 9:84)

Uqbah ibn Aamir (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “If there were to be a Prophet
after me then he would be Umar ibn Al-Khattab.” [Ahmed 17410]

- they claim it was Abu Jahal who frowned

(The Prophet (Peace be upon him)) frowned and turned away, ('Abasa 80:1)

Because there came to him the blind man (i.e. 'Abdullah bin Umm-Maktûm, who came to the
Prophet (Peace be upon him) while he was preaching to one or some of the Quraish chiefs).
('Abasa 80:2)

And verily, you (O Muhammad SAW) are on an exalted standard of character. (Al-Qalam 68:4)

- the prophet (SAW) banned himself from having honey

Narrated By 'Aisha: The Prophet used to stay (for a period) in the house of Zainab bint Jahsh (one
of the wives of the Prophet) and he used to drink honey in her house. Hafsa and I decided that
when the Prophet entered upon either of us, she would say, "I smell in you the bad smell of
Maghafir (a bad smelling raisin). Have you eaten Maghafir?" When he entered upon one of us, she
said that to him. He replied (to her), "No, but I have drunk honey in the house of Zainab bint
Jahsh, and I will never drink it again." Then the following verse was revealed: 'O Prophet ! Why do
you ban (for you) that which Allah has made lawful for you?... (up to) If you two (wives of the
Prophet turn in repentance to Allah.' (66.1-4) The two were 'Aisha and Hafsa And also the
Statement of Allah: 'And (Remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of
his wives!' (66.3) i.e., his saying, "But I have drunk honey." Hisham said: It also meant his saying,
"I will not drink anymore, and I have taken an oath, so do not inform anybody of that." [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 78, Hadith #682]

O Prophet! Why do you ban (for yourself) that which Allah has made lawful to you, seeking to
please your wives? And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. (At-Tahrim 66:1)

Allah has already ordained for you (O men), the dissolution of your oaths. And Allah is your Maula
(Lord, or Master, or Protector, etc.) and He is the All-Knower, the All-Wise. (At-Tahrim 66:2)

Narrated By 'Umar: The wives of the Prophet out of their jealousy, backed each other against the
Prophet, so I said to them, "It may be, if he divorced you all, that Allah will give him, instead of you
wives better than you." So this Verse was revealed. (66.5) [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 60, Hadith
#438]

- this is the knock out punch for these sorts of people


- those who preach the infallibility

It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he
had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world
(i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter. And
Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. (Al-Anfal 8:67)

...The Muslims that day (i.e. the day of the Battle of Badr) killed seventy persons and captured
seventy. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to Abu Bakr and 'Umar (RA): What is your opinion
about these captives? Abu Bakr said: They are our kith and kin. I think you should release them
after getting from them a ransom. This will be a source of strength to us against the infidels. It is
quite possible that Allah may guide them to Islam. Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: What
is your opinion. Ibn Khattab? He said: Messenger of Allah. I do not hold the same opinion as Abu
Bakr. I am of the opinion that you should hand them over to us so that we may cut off their heads.
Hand over 'Aqil to 'Ali that he may cut off his head, and hand over such and such relative to me
that I may but off his head. They are leaders of the disbelievers and veterans among them. The
Messenger of Allah (SAW) approved the opinion of Abu Bakr and did not approve what I said The
next day when I came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW), I found that both he and Abu Bakr were
sitting shedding tears. I said: Messenger of Allah, why are you and your Companion shedding
tears? Tell me the reason. For I will weep also, if not, I will at least pretend to weep in sympathy
with you. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: I weep for what has happened to your companions
for taking ransom (from the prisoners). I was shown the torture to which they were subjected. It
was brought to me as close as this tree. (He pointed to a tree close to him.) Then God revealed the
verse: "It is not befitting for a prophet that he should take prisoners until the force of the
disbelievers has been crushed..." to the end of the verse: "so eat ye the spoils of war, (it is) lawful
and pure. So Allah made booty lawful for them." (Sahih Muslim, Book 19, Hadith #4360)

- the opinion of Umar (RA) was better than Abu Bakr (RA)

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) breathed his last and Abu Bakr was appointed as his successor (Caliph), those
amongst the Arabs who wanted to become apostates became apostates. 'Umar b. Khattab said to
Abu Bakr: Why would you fight against the people, when the Messenger of Allah declared: I have
been directed to fight against people so long as they do not say: There is no god but Allah, and he
who professed it was granted full protection of his property and life on my behalf except for a
right? His (other) affairs rest with Allah. Upon this Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I would definitely fight
against him who severed prayer from Zakat, for it is the obligation upon the rich. By Allah, I would
fight against them even to secure the cord (used for hobbling the feet of a camel) which they used
to give to the Messenger of Allah (as Zakat) but now they have withheld it. Umar b. Khattab
remarked: By Allah, I found nothing but the fact that Allah had opened the heart of Abu Bakr for
(perceiving the justification of) fighting (against those who refused to pay Zakat) and I fully
recognized that the (stand of Abu Bakr) was right. [Sahih Muslim, Book 1, Hadith #0029]

- Umar (RA) took the people that left Islam and came back to Islam to the battlefield, when Abu Bakr did
not
- the doing of Umar (RA) was correct as these people showed that they were sincere
- Umar (RA) opinion was not always right

- some cows give a bucket of milk then they kick it over


- likewise some people take Shahadah, then they dabble in shirk
- the only kufr that can take you out the fold of Islam is the major kufr
- not every kufr is the same, there is major and minor

- Shi’ites believe Ali is infallible


- when Ali (RA) was caliph he chopped off the hand of a man
- it turned out, the man did not steal anything
- you tell these Shi’ites this and they go red in the face
- debating is like a boxing match

2. THE PROPHET IS STILL ALIVE


- if you say the prophet (SAW) is dead they say you are a ‘Wahabi‘
- and you do not love the rasul salalahu alayhi wasalam
- there is many evidence to prove them wrong

Everyone shall taste death… (Aali Imran 3:185)

Narrated By 'Aisha: Abu Bakr came from his house at As-Sunh on a horse. He dismounted and
entered the Mosque, but did not speak to the people till he entered upon 'Aisha and went straight
to Allah's Apostle who was covered with Hibra cloth (i.e. a kind of Yemenite cloth). He then
uncovered the Prophet's face and bowed over him and kissed him and wept, saying, "Let my
father and mother be sacrificed for you. By Allah, Allah will never cause you to die twice. As for
the death which was written for you, has come upon you." Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: Abu Bakr went
out while Umar bin Al-Khattab was talking to the people. Abu Bakr said, "Sit down, O 'Umar!" But
'Umar refused to sit down. So the people came to Abu Bakr and left Umar. Abu Bakr said, "To
proceed, if anyone amongst you used to worship Muhammad , then Muhammad is dead, but if
(anyone of) you used to worship Allah, then Allah is Alive and shall never die. Allah said:
"Muhammad is no more than an Apostle, and indeed (many) apostles have passed away before
him...(till the end of the Verse)... Allah will reward to those who are thankful." (3.144) By Allah, it
was as if the people never knew that Allah had revealed this Verse before till Abu Bakr recited it
and all the people received it from him, and I heard everybody reciting it (then). [Sahih Bukhari,
Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith #733]

Muhammad (SAW) is no more than a Messenger, and indeed (many) Messengers have passed
away before him. If he dies or is killed, will you then turn back on your heels (as disbelievers)?
And he who turns back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allah, and Allah will give
reward to those who are grateful. (Aali Imran 3:144)

Verily, you (O Muhammad SAW) will die and verily, they (too) will die. (Az-Zumar 39:30)

- the ijma of the Sahabahs is that the prophet (SAW) is dead


- the ijma of the 4 great imams - women make up the fast they miss when they are on their menses but
not the Salah
- the ijma of the Muslims - Muhammad (SAW) is the last prophet

And whoever contradicts and opposes the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) after the right path has
been shown clearly to him, and follows other than the believers' way. We shall keep him in the
path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell - what an evil destination. (An-Nisa 4:115)

- why do they say Muhammad is alive in the grave ?


- there is no doubt that there is life in the grave, there is punishment in the grave

Ali narrated : We did not cease to doubt punishment in the grave till the surah was revealed: Your
rivalry in the accumulation of wealth diverts your minds. (102:1 etc.) [Tirmidhi 3366]

The mutual rivalry for piling up of worldly things diverts you, (At-Takathur 102:1)

Until you visit the graves (i.e. till you die). (At-Takathur 102:2)

Nay! You shall come to know! (At-Takathur 102:3)

- when this was revealed nobody doubted the punishment in the grave
- the life in the grave is not like the life in the dunya
- they do not make any difference with grave and dunya

...“When a individual is placed in his grave and his companions return and he even hears their
footsteps, two angels come to him, make him sit and ask: “What did you use to say regarding this
man (i.e. Muhammad, SAW)? The believer will say: “I bear testimony that he is the servant and
Messenger of Allah” It will be said to him: “Look at your place in the fire of Hell, Allah has
changed in stead of it a place for you in Paradise” So he will see both of his places...(Sahih al-
Bukhari, no.1308 & Sahih Muslim, no. 2870)

Narrated By Ibn 'Umar: The Prophet looked at the people of the well (the well in which the bodies
of the pagans killed in the Battle of Badr were thrown) and said, "Have you found true what your
Lord promised you?" Somebody said to him, "You are addressing dead people." He replied, "You
do not hear better than they but they cannot reply." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 2, Book 23, Hadith #452]

- this is a famous hadith why is he able to hear? because there is life in the grave
- they claim if a normal man is able to here the footsteps of those that attend the Janazah, this means
even the rasul (SAW) can
- but life in the grave is not same as life in the dunya

- Haidar - lion - one of the nicknames of Ali (RA), this was given to him by the rasuul (SAW)
- madadd - means help, these brelvis scream this

3. THEY CLAIM MUHAMMAD (SAW) WAS NOOR (LIGHT) AND NOT BASHAR
(HUMAN)
- they claim Muhammad (SAW) was created from the noor of Allah

Say (O Muhammad SAW): "I am only a man like you. It has been inspired to me that your Ilah
(God) is One Ilah (God i.e. Allah). So whoever hopes for the Meeting with his Lord, let him work
righteousness and associate none as a partner in the worship of his Lord." (Al-Kahf 18:110)

- every deviant group refuses an ayah


- e.g. 5:60 this is what the MADkhalis do not believe in

Say (O Muhammad SAW to the people of the Scripture): "Shall I inform you of something worse
than that, regarding the recompense from Allah: those (Jews) who incurred the Curse of Allah and
His Wrath, those of whom (some) He transformed into monkeys and swines, those who
worshipped Taghût (false deities); such are worse in rank (on the Day of Resurrection in the
Hell¬fire), and far more astray from the Right Path (in the life of this world)." (Al-Ma'idah 5:60

Abu Talhah (RA) narrated: We complained to Allah’s Messenger (SAW) about our hunger and
raising from our stomach (the garment) bared the stone each of us had tied to it. He showed that
he had two stones (tied to his stomach.) (Tirmidhi 2378)

Anas bin Malik reported that: The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W.) entered the room and we
accompanied him... And Ibrahim breathed his last. The eyes of Allah's Messenger (S.A.W.) were
filled with tears. Abdur Rehman Ibne Auf said: 'you are weeping, O Messenger of Allah (S.A.W.)'.
He (S.A.W.) replied: "Ibne Auf, This is mercy". Then he (S.A.W.) said:"Our eyes shed tears and our
hearts are filled with grief, but we do not say anything except that by which Allah is pleased. O,
Ibrahim we are sorrowful due to your separation." narration has been mentioned in Sahih Bukhari,
Sahih Muslim, Sunan Abi Dawood and Sunan Ibne Majah

- when the prophets son Ibrahim died the kuffaar were mocking the rasuul (SAW)
- they said he is cut off from all future hope
- when he dies his religion will die, this is what they said

Verily, We have granted you (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)) Al-Kauthar (a river in Paradise);
(Al-Kawthar 108:1)

Therefore turn in prayer to your Lord and sacrifice (to Him only). (Al-Kawthar 108:2)

For he who makes you angry (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)), - he will be cut off (from every
good thing in this world and in the Hereafter). (Al-Kawthar 108:3)

The Holy Prophet ate, drank and had sex At times he would have sex with all nine wives in one
night with one ghusl (Tirmidhi)

- the prophet (SAW) was not noor because he had urges

4. THEY PRAY TO THE INHABITANTS OF THE GRAVE


- Tariq Appleby from Cape Town said before he went to study in KSA he told one of the elders that he got
accepted
- they said let us go to the grave of a saint to see if this is a good idea
- this person was a Brelvi and he said it was not a good idea
- Brelvis do not want you to go Saudi and study because they think you will come back as a wahabi
- before these Brelvis go hajj they go to the graves and pray to the graves for help etc
"The Hour will not be established until a tribe from my ummah joins the polytheists and until a
tribe from my ummah worship idols." [reported by Abu Dawood and its meaning can be found in
Saheeh Muslim]

- any Muslim woman that is married to a Brelvi is committing zina


- you can not give them the excuse of ignorance (al uthur bil jahl)
- Allah did not give the Christians the excuse of ignorance
5:73 Allah says:

Surely, disbelievers are those who said: "Allah is the third of the three (in a Trinity)." But there is
no ilah (god) (none who has the right to be worshipped) but One Ilah (God -Allah). And if they
cease not from what they say, verily, a painful torment will befall the disbelievers among them.
(Al-Ma'idah 5:73)

- you have no right to give a Brelvi the excuse of ignorance when they worship a false deity
- Christians do not enjoy the excuse of ignorance
- Shahadah has 7 conditions and the very first one is ILM (knowledge)

http://www.4shared.com/mp3/KvZ8_QPN/The_Seven_Conditions_of_Shahad.html

- so whether they speak Punjabi or whatever, they should know the meaning of the Shahadah
- even the munafiqeen recite the Shahadah
- but Allah throws it back in their faces because their Shahadah is fake
- Surah 63:1

When the hypocrites come to you (O Muhammad SAW), they say: "We bear witness that you are
indeed the Messenger of Allah." Allah knows that you are indeed His Messenger and Allah bears
witness that the hypocrites are liars indeed. (Al-Munafiqun 63:1)

- do not think the Shahadah is accepted from every Tom, Dick and Harry!
- Abdullah ibn Ubay use to give Khutbahs
- he used the minbar of the prophet (SAW) to preach to the people
- he was using the minbar of the prophet to seek fame and fortune
- anybody that does not know the meaning of la ilaha ilala is a kaafir

And (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins, their
seed (or from Adam's loin his offspring) and made them testify as to themselves (saying): "Am I
not your Lord?" They said: "Yes! We testify," lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection:
"Verily, we have been unaware of this." (Al-A'raf 7:172)

- before you make takfeer, establish the hujjah, this is what Ali (RA) did (to the khawaarij)
- why? because he was acting upon 17:15

And We never punish until We have sent a Messenger (to give warning). (Al-Isra 17:15)

- 39:3 Allah says

Surely, the religion (i.e. the worship and the obedience) is for Allah only. And those who take
Auliya' (protectors and helpers) besides Him (say): "We worship them only that they may bring us
near to Allah." Verily, Allah will judge between them concerning that wherein they differ. Truly,
Allah guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever. (Az-Zumar 39:3)

You (Alone) we worship, and You (Alone) we ask for help (for each and everything). (Al-Fatihah
1:5)
5. THEY BUILD SHRINES OVER GRAVES
- they are very organised in funds and they make shrines upon graves
- when sheikh was in London, letters come to his house
- from Brelvis asking for money to rebuild shrines, their religion is a money making scheme

The Prophet (May Allah send peace and blessings upon him) said: "May Allah curse the Jews and
Christians; they have taken the tombs of their Prophets as places of worship." (Bukhari, Ahmed)

You will inevitably follow the paths of those who came before you, handspan by handspan, cubit
by cubit, until even if they entered the hole of a lizard, you will follow them.” We said, “O
Messenger of Allaah, (do you mean) the Jews and Christians?” He said, “Who else?” (Narrated by
al-Bukhaari, al-I’tisaam bi’l-Kitaab wa’l-Sunnah, 6889; Muslim, al-‘Ilm, 6723)

- they call these shrines Darga, Ajmir Sharif is the most famous for the Brelvis

AJMEER SHARIF SHRINE IN INDIA:


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YHNTtWTOhuA

- did you know that Hindus, Sikhs and Buddhist go there?


- the so called Muslims (Brelvis), they leave food for the dead, they take good food to the grave
- they think they are Muslims, but they are really Hindu
- they have to worship something they can see, they have Hinduism in their hearts
- some Jamaicans take Shahadah but they still bun ganja, they listen to Bob Marley

6. THEY MAKE TAWAF AROUND THE GRAVES


Ibn Abbas (RA) reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, “The tawaf round the House is like the salah
except that you converse during it (the tawaf). And, he who converses does not do so except with
a good word. [Tirmidhi 962]

- how can you make Tawaf around graves when Tawaf is Salah?

7. THEY PLACE DRAPES OVER THE SHRINES

- they place drapes over the graves, shirk is just a money making gimmick

8. THEY DO NOT REJECT THE TAGHOOT, THEY ARE IN BED WITH THEM

- when George Bush declared his crusade, his war against Islam, the Pakistani regime rallied behind him
- a Brelvi has no al wala wal bara, they do not reject the Taghoot, they are in bed with them!

- they allow the U.S. to use their land, air space and give them information on the Taliban
- they hate Muslims with a passion
- Muwahhid - is a person that is upon authentic tawheed
- if you are upon this, they call you a ‘Wahabi’

Siege of Lal Masjid:


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siege_of_Lal_Masjid

- and they hate you more than they hate Christians and Jews
- they killled half of their students in Lal Masjid to make the U.S. happy
- they call the true Muslims ‘wahabi’, this is how evil they are
- they hate you with a passion, they hate the Mujahideen
NATO KILLS DOZENS OF PAKISTANI SOLDIERS:
http://www.nytimes.com/2011/11/27/world/asia/pakistan-says-nato-helicopters-kill-dozens-of-soldiers.html

- Pakistani army are the hunting dogs for the Americans


- yet the Americans turn against them and kill them
- they dump Islam when they see money
- a Brelvi can not come out the fold of Islam because he has never been in the fold of Islam

And those who have no knowledge say: "Why does not Allah speak to us (face to face) or why
does not a sign come to us?" So said the people before them words of similar import. Their hearts
are alike, We have indeed made plain the signs for people who believe with certainty. (Al-Baqarah
2:118)

Rasullullah (SAW) said: “Exert yourself in increasing the tawaf of this (Sacred House) before a
barrier is placed before you and it. For by Him in whose hands lies my life, verily I can see a man
from Africa, bald-headed, the inner part of his foot is flat, bow legged and flat footed, sitting on the
Ka’bah and demolishing it brick by brick.” ( Sunan Tirmizi ,Nasai)

9. THEY ARE ANTI-JIHAD AND ANTI-MUJAHIDEEN


- the MADkhalis hunt down the Mujahideen, they are hunting dogs
- Ahmad Raza used to say you cannot fight the British
- even till today brelvis are like this, they support British

10. THEY DO HARAAM TYPE OF TAWASUL


- tawasul – waseela, to seek a means to draw near to Allah
- they perform a haraam type of tawasul

FIVE HALAL TYPES OF TAWASUL


i. to draw near to Allah with a pious deed e.g. Sadaqah, Fasting, Jihad etc
ii. to draw near to Allah with Allah's 99 names and attributes e.g. ya rahman, ya raheem
iii. with the dua of a righteous man or woman e.g. someone going hajj
iv. by promising Allah you will do a good deed
v. by mentioning a good deed you done in the past

i.e like the 3 men that were stuck in the cave


-the rock moved and all 3 got out the cave

Narrated By Ibn 'Umar: The Prophet said, "While three persons were walking, rain began to fall
and they had to enter a cave in a mountain. A big rock rolled over and blocked the mouth of the
cave. They said to each other, 'Invoke Allah with the best deed you have performed (so Allah
might remove the rock)'. One of them said, 'O Allah! My parents were old and I used to go out for
grazing (my animals). On my return I would milk (the animals) and take the milk in a vessel to my
parents to drink. After they had drunk from it, I would give it to my children, family and wife. One
day I was delayed and on my return I found my parents sleeping, and I disliked to wake them up.
The children were crying at my feet (because of hunger). That state of affairs continued till it was
dawn. O Allah! If You regard that I did it for Your sake, then please remove this rock so that we
may see the sky.' So, the rock was moved a bit. The second said, 'O Allah! You know that I was in
love with a cousin of mine, like the deepest love a man may have for a woman, and she told me
that I would not get my desire fulfilled unless I paid her one-hundred Dinars (gold pieces). So, I
struggled for it till I gathered the desired amount, and when I sat in between her legs, she told me
to be afraid of Allah, and asked me not to deflower her except rightfully (by marriage). So, I got up
and left her. O Allah! If You regard that I did if for Your sake, kindly remove this rock.' So, two-
thirds of the rock was removed. Then the third man said, 'O Allah! No doubt You know that once I
employed a worker for one Faraq (three Sa's) of millet, and when I wanted to pay him, he refused
to take it, so I sowed it and from its yield I bought cows and a shepherd. After a time that man
came and demanded his money. I said to him: Go to those cows and the shepherd and take them
for they are for you. He asked me whether I was joking with him. I told him that I was not joking
with him, and all that belonged to him. O Allah! If You regard that I did it sincerely for Your sake,
then please remove the rock.' So, the rock was removed completely from the mouth of the cave."
[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 3, Book 34, Hadith #418]

- if you try to bring about a 6th type, you are a deviant


- the Shi’ites try to bring about a 6th type

11. THEY BELIEVE ALLAH CREATED THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH FOR
THE SAKE OF THE RASUL (SAW)
FABRICATED HADITH: found in the Mustadrak of al Haakim “When Adam sinned, Allah told him to
seek forgiveness in the name of Muhammad, then Allah said to him:Had it not been for
Muhammad I wouldn’t create the heavens and the earth.I Allah created the heavens and the earth
for the sake of Muhammad."

And I (Allah) created not the jinns and humans except they should worship Me (Alone). (Adh-
Dhariyat 51:56)

12. THEY BELIEVE A MAN CAN BECOME SO PIOUS THAT HE BECOMES


ALLAH (UNION)
- union - wahdatul wujood
- there is nobody to pray to when he becomes Allah, he does not need anyone to pray to
- and that your allowed to lock yourself up in a room with a girl
- they impregnated many girls (300) and many of the women did not come forward
- they believe when they become pious they become Allah and nothing is haraam for them
- they lock the girls up in a room and do dhikr with them and then touch them, saying its okay

Barelvi Peer Raped 300 Women & Made Them Pregnant: www.youtube.com/watch?v=1uRAA8FvG3c

13. THEY LIKE TO QUOTE FABRICATED HADITHS


Narrated By Anas: The fact which stops me from narrating a great number of Hadiths to you is
that the Prophet said: "Whoever tells a lie against me intentionally, then (surely) let him occupy
his seat in Hell-fire." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 3, Hadith #108]

-they like to lie on the prophet (SAW)


-they say they lie for the prophet (SAW), that is their logic

14. THEY MAKE TAKFIR ON THE DEOBANDIS

15. THEY HATE REAL MUSLIMS AND CALL THEM WAHABIS AND
TERRORISTS
-the real Muslims are Salafi Jihadis

16. THEY DO NOT CELEBRATE EID WITH US


- they celebrate a day later and Allah will never give them the Towfeek
- they do not belong to the Ummah of the Rasul (SAW)

17. THEY DO BREAKDANCING IN THE MASJID


BREAKDANCING IN THE MASJID:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xPBzM_XXZ7Y

18. THEY BELIEVE IN DEMOCRACY


- they are all democrats

19. THEY BELIEVE IN JOINING THE KAFIR ARMY TO KILL MUJAHIDEEN


First British Muslim soldier killed in 'War on Terror':
http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-393878/First-British-Muslim-soldier-killed-war-terror.html

- they were proud of their son because he died for the queen
- they have no al wala wa baraa, they did his funeral in a temple in Birmingham
- they are in bed with the Taghoot
- you are not allowed to call the place of worship for the Shi’ites a masjid, it is a synagogue

Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause of Taghût
(Satan, etc.). So fight you against the friends of Shaitan (Satan); Ever feeble indeed is the plot of Shaitan
(Satan). (An-Nisa 4:76)

20. THEY GO TO THE KAFIR COURTHOUSE FOR JUDGEMENT


Have you seen those (hyprocrites) who claim that they believe in that which has been sent down
to you, and that which was sent down before you, and they wish to go for judgement (in their
disputes) to the Taghût (false judges, etc.) while they have been ordered to reject them. But
Shaitan (Satan) wishes to lead them far astray. (An-Nisa 4:60)

While 'Allama al-Shinqiti-May Allah be merciful with him-has said: To commit shirk with Allah in
judging is of the same meaning as to commit shirk in His worship, there is no difference between
the two in any manner. There is no difference in any sense between he who follows a system
(nizam) other than Allah's system or law other than Allah's law (sharia) and he who
worships an idol or prostrates to a false god. They are the same and both are polytheists
[associating others] with Allah. (Adwa' al-Bayan, 7:162)

21. THEY BELIEVE ALLAH IS EVERYWHERE


-they do not believe Allah is over the Arsh
-they say they are Hanafi
-they do not follow Abu Hanifa

Abu Haneefah (rh) said, when asked of his opinion of the one who says, ‘I do not know whether
Allah is above the heavens or on the earth.’ - “He has disbelieved, because Allah says, “The Most
Merciful rose above the Throne,” and His Throne is above His seven heavens.’ He was then asked
, ‘what if he said that Allah is above His Throne but he does not know whether the Throne is in the
heavens or on the earth?’ He said, ‘He has disbelieved, because He has denied that He is above
the heavens, And whosoever denied that He is above the heavens has disbelieved.” (‘Sharh Usul
I'tiqaad Ahlus Sunnah’ of al-Laalikaaee (d.414AH), ‘al-Uluww’ of adh- Dhahabee, also ‘Sharh
Aqueedah at-Tahaawiyyah’ of ibn Abee al-Izz al-Hanafee)

22. THE SOUL OF THE PIR CAN LEAVE HIS BODY

23. THE RASUL (SAW) IS HADHIR NADHIR


-he is fully alive in the grave and knows what is happening to his Ummah

Abu Huraira narrated that the Prophet said, "On the Day of Resurrection a group of companions
will come to me, but will be driven away from the Lake-Fount, and I will say, 'O Lord (those are) my
companions!' It will be said, 'You have no knowledge as to what they innovated after you left; they
turned apostate as renegades (reverted from Islam)." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 76, Hadith #585]

24. THEY PREACH THE INFALLIBILITY OF THEIR LEADERS


- the Goofy Sufis, Barelvis, MADkhali, and Shi’ites

25. THEY MAKE SADJAH TO THEIR PIRS


BRELVIS DANCING AND MAKING SUJOOD TO TAHIR UL QADRI:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tnAEH1E4Vow

26. THEY CLAIM THAT ISLAM, CHRISTIANITY, HINDUISM ETC ARE ALL THE
SAME
TAHIR QADRI "THE JEWS, THE HINDUS, THE SIKHS AND BUDDHIST - DEAR BROTHERS OF
MINHAJIS" :
http://www.sunnaforum.com/threads/dr-tahir-ul-qadri-on-his-collective-peace-prayer-zikr.1176/

- the Jews, Buddhist, the Sikhs are all our brothers


- anybody that preaches against them are fanatics

Shall We then treat the (submitting) Muslims like the Mujrimûn (criminals, polytheists and
disbelievers, etc.)? (Al-Qalam 68:35)

What is the matter with you? How judge you? (Al-Qalam 68:36)

- they want to say that Islam is equal to all religions, this is how a Barelvi thinks
- Al wala wal bara, kufr bit taghoot, never will they preach these aspects of beliefs
- because the brelvis is a 5 star kafir
- ghulaat murjia
- Sufis do not make takfir, they do not believe in rejecting the Taghoot
- they do not even know the meaning of Taghoot
- Taghoot means the icon, leader of the false religion, the Shaitan

27. THEY WORSHIP ALLAH FOR LOVE


- for you to be a real Muslim you need to worship Allah with love, fear, and hope
- the materialist is always in shock, and worships the dunya

Thus We have made you [true Muslims - real believers of Islamic Monotheism, true followers of
Prophet Muhammad and his Sunnah (legal ways)], a Wasat (just) (and the best) nation, that you be
witnesses over mankind and the Messenger (Muhammad) be a witness over you (Al-Baqarah
2:143)
5 Desperate Zindeeq - Democrats
THE 5 DESPERATE ZINDEEQS: DEMOCRATS
by Shaikh Abdullah El Faisal
02.18.2012 (Evening Dars)

Download Audio Go to page

NOTES typed LIVE by AT-7, AT-38, AT-42 and AT-15


Edited and Formatted by AT-5 and AT-38

Bismillah…

WE CONTINUE WITH THE 5 DESPERATE ZINDEEQS

- the democrats have become a fitnah for unsuspecting Muslims


- who do not know about their Deen
- we covered this topic before in the UK
- called DEMOCRACY THE GREATEST SHIRK
- but the brothers want a refresh on the topic

The scholars of Islam said before you jump into a conclusion


- you should ask for the meaning of the word, for the person to define it
- do not be quick to pass a verdict on something before it is defined
- and it is one of the principles of ASWJ, that we discussed before in this class

http://www.authentictauheed.com/2012/01/249-29-principles-of-aswj.html

This is not a chatroom but a classroom


- a chatroom is a place where a bunch of retards go to backbite
- this place is for people serious in their Deen

So one of the principles of ASWJ is to ask for the definition of the word said

THE DEMOCRATS
- the word democracy comes from the Greek word Demos Kratos
- it is defined as the government of the people, for the people and by the people
- it means the senators and MPs give the ruling
- so your Lord is totally insignificant, unimportant and totally irrelevant
- even though Allah said

…and He makes none to share in His Decision and His Rule." (Al-Kahf 18:26)

- yet in a parliament they sit together and make laws to govern people

Democracy is a religion by itself


- just like Christianity, Judaism
- it is a religion of the Satan and the god worshiped is evil desires
- the economic system of it, is capitalism
- and without it, you are not a democracy

Unfortunately, millions of Muslims believe in democracy


- and these people are unsuspecting Muslims
- they are the Jahil Muslims who do not know anything about their religion

e.g. the revolution in Tunisia cannot be classified as an Islamic one


- because it was not done in the name of Islam, it was done in the name of democracy
- just like in Egypt also
- so the people that died during it, committed suicide
- this is because democracy is the greatest shirk

The right to be law giver is the MP in democracy, it is the religion of the Shaytan
- and you the Muslim if you do not see democracy as the greatest shirk you become a kaafir
- and you are not allowed to call for democracy as I saw in South Africa

The revolution in Libya was meant to be for Shariah


- because the black flags with La ilaha ilallah were flying
- so when NATO saw that they quickly got involved
- because Libya has the largest oil reserve in Africa
- so you are not allowed to say the people that died in Libya committed suicide
- because it started as an Islamic revolution
- it was NATO that got involved and gave it a democratic twist

Allah said, He is the creator and commander


- so if Allah created you He knows your psychology best

His is the Creation and Commandment. Blessed be Allah, the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns
and all that exists)! (Al-A'raf 7:54)

…The command (or the judgement) is for none but Allah… (Yusuf 12:40)

- prophet Yusuf made the above statement in prison

see 18:26

…and He makes none to share in His Decision and His Rule." (Al-Kahf 18:26)

see 42:21

Or even do they have associates (with Allah) who have legislated for them as the religion that
which Allah has not given permission? And had it not been for the Word of Verdict, indeed it
would have been decreed between them, and surely the unjust will have a painful torment. (Ash-
Shura 42:21) [Dr Ghalli Translation]

Is not Allah the Best of judges? (At-Tin 95:8)

- all these are verses to refute the doctrine of democracy

Reason why Allah has to be the Law-giver?


- because man is very selfish, he is going to make laws for his benefit

- e.g. the insurance companies make laws to protect themselves


- if a man has a low libido he will pass laws for one man one wife
- but in Africa people practice polygamy

Allah has nothing to gain from the law


- so He has to be the Law-giver because He created you, so He has to be the commander
- He is the greatest historian, psychologist, psychiatrist etc
- and history repeats itself
- Allah knows your natural instinct

The court house of the kuffaar with their 12-man jury is the legal system of democracy
- capitalism is its financial system

Democracy is laughable
- the solicitor and Barrister went to law school and spent 6 years to study law
- and to pass the Bar is very difficult so the judge was a lawyer before
- when a man is to be tried for any crime
- the final decision is left up to 12 men whom they chose from the street
- and these people did not spend anytime studying law
- they are janitors, farmers, housewives etc, so they did not go to law school
- yet the final decision of the convict depends on them
- these 12-man jury can be racist
- e.g. when Babar Ahmad was arrested it was blood all over the place

Babar Ahmad: officers cleared of assaulting terror suspect:


http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/uknews/terrorism-in-the-uk/8554487/Babar-Ahmad-officers-cleared-of-
assaulting-terror-suspect.html

Rodney King: officers acquitted of beating black motorist:


http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/april/29/newsid_2500000/2500471.stm

Rodney King:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rodney_King

- and the Rodney King case was also closed as not guilty
- and this caused the Black people in the US to be very angry and burn down places
- this case in the US repeated itself in the UK with Babar Ahmad
- and the jury said not guilty, but there was no rioting in the UK

This is because the black people even though they are enemies of each other
- they stick together when one of them is oppressed

MARK DUGGAN:
http://www.guardian.co.uk/uk/2011/aug/09/mark-duggan-police-ipcc

How can you take 12 men from the street and ask them to decide on a case?
- of course they will be racist

McPHERSON REPORT:
http://www.archive.official-documents.co.uk/document/cm42/4262/sli-00.htm

- and according to a report there is institutionalised racism in the police and jury system
- so how can you have justice in your criminal justice system, when you are breathtakingly racist?
- therefore you have absolutely no justice
- and I have met many people in prison for crimes they did not commit

Allah said

And whoever does not judge according to what Allah has sent down, then those are they (who
are) the unjust.” (Al-Ma'idah 5:45) [Dr Ghalli Translation]

Have you seen those (hyprocrites) who claim that they believe in that which has been sent down
to you, and that which was sent down before you, and they wish to go for judgement (in their
disputes) to the Taghût (false judges, etc.) while they have been ordered to reject them. But
Shaitan (Satan) wishes to lead them far astray. (An-Nisa 4:60)

- so the economic system of democracy is capitalism


- and judiciary system is the 12-man system and this is ludicrous
- because the man who studied law for 6 years does not have the power to decide about a person
- it is the 12-men who decide

THE REALITY OF THE FRENCH REVOLUTION


- started in 1789 and continued for 10 years, the freemasons infiltrated the French society
- they were devil worshippers and incited the French population against religion
- because they were the most unGodly of Europe

King Luis 16 of France was the icon for religion, he represented religion
- they chopped of his head and ushered into the society secularism and democracy

So the purpose of French revolution was to get rid of religion


- that was why they killed the king who represented religion

Prince Charles of Britain is Islamically inclined


- and wants to remove the word ‘THE’ from ‘DEFENDER OF THE FAITH’
- and as a result they by passed him and chose Prince Williams

Prince Charles symbolic change when he becomes King by taking the title Defender of Faith to reflect
Britain's multicultural society:
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/uknews/theroyalfamily/3454271/Prince-Charles-to-be-known-as-
Defender-of-Faith.html

So the Knight's Templar's incited the people of France


- and so chopped off the head of the king to institute secularism

Did you know that some Muslims believe in democracy?


- the Tablighe jamaa believe in it and so do the Brelvis
- Allah warned you about the people that worship their hawa

Have you seen him who takes his own lust (vain desires) as his ilah (god), and Allah knowing (him
as such), left him astray, and sealed his hearing and his heart, and put a cover on his sight. Who
then will guide him after Allah? Will you not then remember? (Al-Jathiyah 45:23)

Democracy is the religion of the illuminatus and there is no justice in democracy


- in democracy you have to accept your opponents
- you have to put Islam and kufr on the same even field
- and Allah warned against this in the Quran in surah 68:35-36

Shall We then treat the (submitting) Muslims like the Mujrimûn (criminals, polytheists and
disbelievers, etc.)? (Al-Qalam 68:35)

What is the matter with you? How judge you? (Al-Qalam 68:36)

- according to the rules of democracy


- the Islamic party is the contesting for a political position

- in democracy, anyone can leave his or her religion


- so your child can decide to leave the Deen and nothing will come out of it
Narrated By 'Abdullah: Allah's Apostle said, "The blood of a Muslim who confesses that none has
the right to be worshipped but Allah and that I am His Apostle, cannot be shed except in three
cases: In Qisas for murder, a married person who commits illegal sexual intercourse and the one
who reverts from Islam (apostate) and leaves the Muslims." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 83, Hadith
#017]

Narrated By Ikrima: Ali burnt some people and this news reached Ibn 'Abbas, who said, "Had I
been in his place I would not have burnt them, as the Prophet said, 'Don't punish (anybody) with
Allah's Punishment.' No doubt, I would have killed them, for the Prophet said, 'If somebody (a
Muslim) discards his religion, kill him.'" [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 52, Hadith #260]

- so if democracy is in place, then anyone can be anything


- and also it should be allowed to have churches and temples in the country
- whenever a Muslim leader goes to meet the pope
- he always ask why they can not have a church in Makkah because there are masjids in Rome

- there is freedom of speech in a democratic society


- so anyone can say anything
- so a man can insult Allah, the rasul (SAW) or the pious predecessors
- you can't do nothing to him, look how stupid they are!!

DAVID KORESH:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/David_Koresh

Osho (Bhagwan Shree Rajneesh):


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Osho_%28Bhagwan_Shree_Rajneesh%29

- they allowed Bhagwan and David Koresh to have a cult


- Baghwan allows free sex and wife swapping
- they do not protect the people spiritually like Ali (RA)
- they call Baghwan 'the guru of the private'
- he allows free sex saying there is no limit for giving love
- democracy is a fertile ground for cults

- the American allowed David Koresh to claim to be Jesus in person


- they bombed the cult and all the newspapers accused the Muslims for the bombing
- democracy is garbage hence all the devil worshipping cults

DEMOCRACY IS MAJORITARIANISM

O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger (Muhammad SAW), and those of you
(Muslims) who are in authority. (And) if you differ in anything amongst yourselves, refer it to Allah
and His Messenger (SAW), if you believe in Allah and in the Last Day. That is better and more
suitable for final determination. (An-Nisa 4:59)

- Allah said in the Quran 4:59 to refer to Quran and Sunnah when there is a dispute amongst us

And if you obey most of those on earth, they will mislead you far away from Allah's Path. They
follow nothing but conjectures, and they do nothing but lie. (Al-An'am 6:116)

- we will never accept majoritarianism because Allah said if you follow the majority,
- they will lead you astray

- the MPs will turn up early for voting in the parliament


- when there was a big fitna about the Maastricht Treaty
Maastricht Treaty:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maastricht_Treaty

- the majority will lead astray from the path of Allah


- the masses are asses

- when Abu Bakr was caliph some Muslims refused to pay Zakah
- in the shura meeting he said he'll fight them, the majority including Umar said otherwise
- Abu bakr (RA) was alone but he was the right one, the majority is not always right

Abu Hurayra said, "When the Messenger of Allah (SAW), died and Abu Bakr was khalifa and those
of the Arabs who were going to reject rejected, 'Umar said, 'How can we fight people when the
Messenger of Allah said, "I am commanded to fight people until they say, 'There is no god but
Allah.' Whoever says that, his property and life are protected from me, except when there is a
legal right to them, and his reckoning is up to Allah."?' Abu Bakr said, 'By Allah, I will fight anyone
who makes a distinction between prayer and zakat! Zakat is the right which is due on wealth. By
Allah, if they refuse me a nose- rope which they used to pay to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, I will fight them for refusing it!' 'Umar said, 'By Allah, then I
realised that Allah had expanded Abu Bakr's breast in respect of the decision to fight and I
recognised that it was the truth." [al-Bukhari and Muslim]

ISLAM SURVIVED THREE DAYS

1. AT BADR
2. ABU BAKR FIGHTING THE ONES WHO DID NOT PAY ZAKAH
3. AHMAD IBN HANBAL FIGHTING THE MU’TAZILITE

- when the Ameer calls the shura he solicits your opinion, he does not have accept your opinion
- when it goes against Quran and Sunnah
- this is why the Ameer should be the most knowledgeable and most pious among the group
- because there is no democracy in Islam

And if you obey most of those on earth, they will mislead you far away from Allah's Path. They
follow nothing but conjectures, and they do nothing but lie. (Al-An'am 6:116)

...Allah will say (to Adam), Bring out the people of the Fire.' Adam will say, 'What (how many) are
the people of the Fire?' Allah will say, 'Out of every thousand (take out) nine-hundred and ninety-
nine (persons).' [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 76, Hadith #537]

- the rasul (saw) said that out of every 1,000 only 1 will go to paradise

- to prove how ridiculous democracy is, they say India is largest democracy
- Greece is the oldest and America is the cradle of democracy

- there are two Qiblas: the white house and the Kabah
- if you believe in democracy, the white house is your Qibla and you are a kaafir

- if you belief otherwise, then the Kabah is your Qibla


- the Americans will invade a land that is not democratic and replace the leader with a puppet
- like in Iraq and Afghanistan

- they are soo stupid!!

- Michael Dukakis knows nothing but how to kiss ass and he wanted to be the president
- Al Gore won the election and Bush was the president
- even Clinton said it
Clinton Makes Clear That He Believes Gore Won the Election:
http://www.nytimes.com/2001/01/11/us/clinton-makes-clear-that-he-believes-gore-won-the-election.html

- the freemason stole it and gave it to Bush this man destroyed their economy, he was a mad man

The Hindu drinks a soda pop made of cow urine


- so how can he be equal to the believer?
- the vote of the lesbian is the same as that of the married woman
- the vote of the illiterate is the same as that of the educated man

When Omar was stabbed by Abu Lulu and realised he was going to die
- he left behind 6 men that would be the caliph
- Uthman, Ali, Talha, Zubair, Sa'd ibn Waqqas, Abdur Rahman bin ouf
- he said these because the prophet saw was happy with them

Narrated By 'Amr bin Maimun Al-Audi: I saw 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (when he was stabbed) saying,
"O 'Abdullah bin 'Umar! Go to the mother of the believers 'Aisha and say, 'Umar bin Al-Khattab
sends his greetings to you,' and request her to allow me to be buried with my companions." (So,
Ibn 'Umar conveyed the message to 'Aisha.) She said, "I had the idea of having this place for
myself but today I prefer him ('Umar) to myself (and allow him to be buried there)." When
'Abdullah bin 'Umar returned, 'Umar asked him, "What (news) do you have?" He replied, "O chief
of the believers! She has allowed you (to be buried there)." On that 'Umar said, "Nothing was more
important to me than to be buried in that (sacred) place. So, when I expire, carry me there and pay
my greetings to her ('Aisha) and say, 'Umar bin Al-Khattab asks permission; and if she gives
permission, then bury me (there) and if she does not, then take me to the grave-yard of the
Muslims. I do not think any person has more right for the caliphate than those with whom Allah's
Apostle (p.b.u.h) was always pleased till his death. And whoever is chosen by the people after me
will be the caliph, and you people must listen to him and obey him," and then he mentioned the
name of 'Uthman, 'Ali, Talha, Az-Zubair, 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf and Sad bin Abi Waqqas. By this
time a young man from Ansar came and said, "O chief of the believers! Be happy with Allah's glad
tidings. The grade which you have in Islam is known to you, then you became the caliph and you
ruled with justice and then you have been awarded martyrdom after all this." 'Umar replied, "O
son of my brother! Would that all that privileges will counterbalance (my short comings), so that I
neither lose nor gain anything. I recommend my successor to be good to the early emigrants and
realize their rights and to protect their honor and sacred things. And I also recommend him to be
good to the Ansar who before them, had homes (in Medina) and had adopted the Faith. He should
accept the good of the righteous among them and should excuse their wrongdoers. I recommend
him to abide by the rules and regulations concerning the Dhimmis (protectees) of Allah and His
Apostle, to fulfill their contracts completely and fight for them and not to tax (overburden) them
beyond their capabilities." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 2, Book 23, Hadith #475]

- within a few hours Uthman was the caliph


- the Christians were so impressed with this method they copied it
- the cardinals choose the next pope
- the Catholics are so impressed
- what Umar did in the method of choosing a caliph

- we do not assign authority to those who ask for it that is what the Prophet saw said

Narrated By Abu Musa: Two men from my tribe and I entered upon the Prophet. One of the two
men said to the Prophet, "O Allah's Apostle! Appoint me as a governor," and so did the second.
The Prophet said, "We do not assign the authority of ruling to those who ask for it, nor to those
who are keen to have it." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 89, Hadith #263]

Narrated By Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "You people will be keen to have the authority of
ruling which will be a thing of regret for you on the Day of Resurrection. What an excellent wet
nurse it is, yet what a bad weaning one it is!" [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 89, Hadith #262]

- when umar named these 6 men from, he said his son ibn Umar will help you
- but his son cannot be the caliph because
- he does not want two people from his family carrying that burden
- we use this ayah to refute the democrats

Neither those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) nor Al-
Mushrikûn (the disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah, idolaters, polytheists, pagans, etc.) like that
there should be sent down unto you any good from your Lord. But Allah chooses for His Mercy
whom He wills. And Allah is the Owner of Great Bounty. (Al-Baqarah 2:105)

Jewish Rabbi Admits Muslims Are Blessed:


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jdsVGoGbbqI

- do not be like the ostrich who dips his head in the sand
- do not be like the parrot
- that keeps reciting and reciting and he does not have a clue what he is reciting

Do they not then think deeply in the Qur'an, or are their hearts locked up (from understanding it)?
(Muhammad 47:24)

- you need to contemplate in what you are reciting


- Israelis celebrates deaths of Muslims children

JEWISH ISRAELI SCHADENFREUDE AT THE DEATH OF PALESTINIAN CHILDREN:


http://www.deliberation.info/zionist-schadenfreude-at-the-death-of-palestinian-children/

GAZA FLOTILLA RAID :


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gaza_flotilla_raid

And We decreed for the Children of Israel in the Scripture, that indeed you would do mischief on
the earth twice and you will become tyrants and extremely arrogant! (Al-Isra 17:4)

- when the Turks said to the Jews, pay compensation to the families, they refused
- why did they refuse? because Allah says in 17:4
- Allah said the Jews will become tyrants and become arrogant in the land
- look how arrogant they are, they kill Muslim kids, when the bus crashed the Jews celebrated

Predictions of the Holy Quran was already spoken about in this room
http://www.authentictauheed.com/2011/11/225-prophecies-of-holy-quran.html

- this prediction of arrogance was mentioned by Allah in Surah 17:4


- that is why the Jews refused to pay compensation to the Turks, when they nine died on the ship
- how can you have diplomatic relationship with Israel, when you are Muslim country?
- even Bashar al Asad does not have that, its too shameful
- he is a Shaytaan he does not allow a embassy in Damascus
- you let Bashar al Asad have more Izah than you
- many of you say, “we will beat the kuffaar at their own game”

Algeria Islamic Salvation Front Won Election:


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Algerian_Civil_War

- by democracy, in June 1990 the Islamic Salvation Front won election


- but the kufaar got tanks and killed and raped Muslims, claiming they are Mujahideen
- trying to give a bad name to the Mujahideen

You cannot beat the kaafir at their own games because it is their rules and their game
- e.g. when you think you have scored a goal, they will show you the red card

TURKEY - ERBAKAN:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Necmettin_Erbakan

- the same thing took place in turkey


- why did you waste Muslim money to campaign in elections?
- why did you not use this money to buy guns
- the manhaj is not the ballot, but the BULLET

MALAYSIA - ANWAR IBRAHIM :


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anwar_Ibrahim

- then in Malaysia they tried with Anwar Ibrahim


- his enemies dumped him in prison and said he was gay
- then they released him and said no he was not gay after 6 years
- he was part of the group Ikhwaan
- you cannot be part of democracy and call yourself ikhwaan

NIGERIA - ABIOLA :
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Moshood_Kashimawo_Olawale_Abiola

- Abiola won the election in Nigeria


- they dumped him in prison and poisoned him to death

HAMAS WON ELECTIONS :


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Palestinian_legislative_election,_2006

- then Hamas, if the Palestinians chose Hamas and you said they are terrorist
- you have to accept the Palestinian people's vote
- you said no no no, because they are extreme and you have to join the party Fatah who is the moderate
party
- David Cameron said if you do not embrace homosexuality then he will cut off your money

Countries that ban homosexuality risk losing aid, warns David Cameron:
http://www.guardian.co.uk/politics/2011/oct/30/ban-homosexuality-lose-aid-cameron

- democracy is the religion of the Satan


- the people who believe in democracy are the evilest people of the world

SABRA AND SHATILA MASSACRE:


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabra_and_Shatila_massacre

- democracy gave you Sabra and Shatila massacre


- and also Bush and Blair, they went into Iraq
- it also gave us Adolph Hitler
- history proves those who believe in democracy are the evilest people in the world
- and it gives you evil people
- people in democracy are very selfish
- the winter came and killed the homeless people in Europe
- the government is very happy
- every democratic country has street kids, they have hundred thousands prostitutes
- people eating from the garbage can in democratic countries
- in Europe thousands are now dying from the cold
- people who believe in democracy are very evil
- Abu Hamza got 6 years and no charge
- some people have 10 years no charge in Guantanamo Bay
- they campaign in elections saying you can take this to the bank
- when they are campaigning in elections they make you promises
- and when the win, they break all those promises

Bohemian Grove:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bohemian_Grove

- The Bohemian grove, the democrats get together to practice homosexuality


- people who believe in democracy are the evilest people in the world

BRITISH TROOPS RAPING AFGHAN CHILDREN:


http://www.presstv.ir/detail/221763.html

- most of the American children are bastard children

US MARINES URINATING ON MUJAHIDEEN:


http://news.sky.com/home/world-news/article/16147513

- the Europeans, the white men kill freedom at home


- if a women puts on the clothing of Taqwa, they put her in jail or give her a fine

'Burka martyr' faces two years in French jail after wearing veil:
http://www.metro.co.uk/news/884784-burka-martyr-faces-two-years-in-french-jail-after-wearing-veil

- They invade Muslim countries to take their natural resources


- They went to Afghanistan to steal diamonds not give them freedom

AFGHANISTAN HAS DIAMONDS


http://www.bgs.ac.uk/afghanminerals/preciousstone.htm

- also in Iraq to steal the oil


- they ban everything which is righteousness
- see 17:15

Whoever goes right, then he goes right only for the benefit of his ownself. And whoever goes
astray, then he goes astray to his own loss. No one laden with burdens can bear another's
burden. And We never punish until We have sent a Messenger (to give warning). (Al-Isra 17:15)
Let's Call A Spade A Spade

Let's Call A Spade A Spade


By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal

Part 1 - Audio

Download Audio

Part 2 - Audio

Download Audio

Part 3 - Audio

Download Audio

Part 4 - Audio

Download Audio

Let's Call A Spade A Spade - Part 1


By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
3rd January 2015

NOTES TYPED LIVE BY umm_khaalid


EDITED AND FORMATTED BY AT38
It could be called 'WHAT IS YOUR SPIRITUAL STATUS?'
We all have a spiritual status.
The same way everyone has a status when it comes to HIV
You are either positive or negative.
In life you all have a spiritual status.
Allah (SWT) has divided mankind into 3 categories: Muslim, kaafir or munafiq.
Today's topic is to define what your spiritual status is.

When Allah (swt) said you are either a Muslim, kaafir or Munafiq,
These labels can be subdivided into 30 different labels.

1. MUSLIM

A Muslim is a person who believes in Islam and practises it


But he might have a weakness of character which is a major sin.
The above definition means there is no such thing called a non-practising muslim.
Allah told you there is no such thing as a non-practising Muslim.

But if they repent, perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat) and give Zakat, then they are your
brethren in religion. (In this way) We explain the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons,
signs, revelations, etc.) in detail for a people who know. (At-Tawbah 9:11)

2. THE MU'MIN

The Mu'min is the Muslim who abstains from major sins.


This is the Muslim who doesn't have a major sin as a trait in his character.
For example the mu'min doesn't drink alcohol, have a girlfriend or go to casinos.
He doesn't do drugs.
Therefore every mu'min is a Muslim but not every Muslim is a Mu'min.
The Mu'min is on a higher level than the Muslim.
The Prophet (saw) said the adulterer is not a believer when he is in the act.

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "An adulterer, at the time he is committing illegal
sexual intercourse is not a believer; and a person, at the time of drinking an alcoholic drink
is not a believer; and a thief, at the time of stealing, is not a believer."
Ibn Shihab said: 'Abdul Malik bin Abi Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith bin Hisham told
me that Abu Bakr used to narrate that narration to him on the authority of Abu Huraira. He
used to add that Abu Bakr used to mention, besides the above cases, “ And he who robs
(takes illegally something by force) while the people are looking at him, is not a believer at
the time he is robbing (taking). [al-Bukhari (5578) and Muslim (57)]

What the Prophet meant is that he is still a Muslim while he is committing zina
But he is not a mu'min.

3. MUNAFIQ

A munafiq is a hypocrite
He claims to believe in Allah, His angels, His books, His messenger, Judgement day, destiny
But he doesn't believe.
A munafiq is a fake Muslim.
The hypocrites come on social media and they hide behind dodgy nicks
And express their kufr without any fear of reprisal.
The munafiqeen of yesterday didn't have any social media
So they used to hide their hypocrisy.
They are bolder than the munafiqeen of yesterday.
The hypocrites of today are very vocal with their kufr.
Allah (swt) spoke about the hypocrites in Surah Baqarah verse 10:

In their hearts is a disease (of doubt and hypocrisy) and Allah has increased their disease. A
painful torment is theirs because they used to tell lies. (Al-Baqarah 2:10)

The disease Allah is speaking about is the disease of doubt.


It is hypocrisy.
They doubt their deen.

THE SIGNS OF A HYPOCRITE

'Abdullah ibn 'Amr narrated that the Prophet (SAW) said, "If anyone has four characteristics,
he is a pure hypocrite, and if anyone has one of them, he has an aspect of hypocrisy until he
gives it up: whenever he is trusted, he betrays his trust; whenever he speaks, he lies; when
he makes an agreement, he breaks it; and when he quarrels, he deviates from the truth by
speaking falsely." [Al-Bukhari (34) and Muslim (58]

The above hadith mentions only 4 signs

SIGN # 5: THEY DO NOT REMEMBER ALLAH SWT


The hypocrites, men and women, are from one another, they enjoin (on the people) Al-
Munkar (i.e. disbelief and polytheism of all kinds and all that Islam has forbidden), and
forbid (people) from Al-Ma'ruf (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders one to
do), and they close their hands [from giving (spending in Allah's Cause) alms, etc.]. They
have forgotten Allah, so He has forgotten them. Verily, the hypocrites are the Fasiqun
(rebellious, disobedient to Allah). (At-Tawbah 9:67)

SIGN # 6: THEY ARE STINGY; THEY CANNOT SPEND FOR ALLAH

They are mean and stingy.


They cannot donate a pound or a US dollar for Allah.

And nothing prevents their contributions from being accepted from them except that they
disbelieved in Allah and in His Messenger (Muhammad SAW); and that they came not to As-
Salat (the prayer) except in a lazy state; and that they offer not contributions but
unwillingly. (At-Tawbah 9:54)

SIGN # 7: THEY ARE ALL COWARDS

Those who believe say: "Why is not a Surah (chapter of the Qur'an) sent down (for us)? But
when a decisive Surah (explaining and ordering things) is sent down, and fighting (Jihad
holy fighting in Allah's Cause) is mentioned (i.e. ordained) therein, you will see those in
whose hearts is a disease (of hypocrisy) looking at you with a look of one fainting to death.
But it was better for them (hypocrites, to listen to Allah and to obey Him). (Muhammad
47:20)

They always put dodgy conditions on jihad because they don't want to do jihad.
They even slander the mujahideen.

SIGN # 8: THEY HAVE NO AL WALA WAL BARAA

Whenever there is a jihad taking place, they cheer for the kuffar against the mujahideen.
They can't practise al wala wal bara.
They sit where the deen is being ridiculed.

And it has already been revealed to you in the Book (this Qur'an) that when you hear the
Verses of Allah being denied and mocked at, then sit not with them, until they engage in a
talk other than that; (but if you stayed with them) certainly in that case you would be like
them. Surely, Allah will collect the hypocrites and disbelievers all together in Hell, (An-Nisa
4:140)
They go to paltalk rooms where people make a mockery of Islam
And they enjoy these gatherings.

SIGN # 9: THEY SPREAD FITNA AMONGST THE MUSLIMS AND PRETEND THEY DON'T HAVE A
CLUE WHO STARTED IT

They spread gossip amongst the Muslims.


Whenever they go to the frontline, they spread fitna on the battlefield.

Had they marched out with you, they would have added to you nothing except disorder, and
they would have hurried about in your midst (spreading corruption) and sowing sedition
among you, and there are some among you who would have listened to them. And Allah is
the All-Knower of the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.). (At-Tawbah 9:47)

The amir sometimes has to shoot them in the head


A munafiq enjoys fitna.

SIGN # 10: THEY ASSASSINATE THE CHARACTER OF TRUE MUSLIMS

They like to accuse Muslims of being gay, having affairs, prostitution, etc.
The slander of Aisha (ra) was started by a munafiq, Abdullah ibn Ubayy.
When he died Allah reprimanded the Prophet (saw) for praying over him.
He (swt) revealed the ayah below to command him not pray over them

And never (O Muhammad SAW) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies,
nor stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and died while
they were Fasiqun (rebellious, - disobedient to Allah and His Messenger SAW). (At-Tawbah
9:84)

It is haram to pray over hypocrites.


Throw their bodies in the bin; don't pray over them.
Umar (ra) used to watch Hudhaifa ibn Yamaan (ra) to see if he prayed over someone.
If Hudhaifa prayed so would Umar.
Because the Prophet told Hudhaifa the names of all the hypocrites in Madinah.

Ibn al-Qayyim (rh) said: The more faith and knowledge a person has, the more he will fear
that he may be among this class of people (i.e., hypocrites), hence the leaders and earliest
generations of this ummah were so afraid that they might be among them. ‘Umar used to
say to Hudhayfah: I adjure you by Allaah, did the Messenger of Allaah (SAW) mention me
along with the people (i.e., the hypocrites)? He said: No, but I would not praise anyone after
you, meaning; I would not praise people (by saying that they are not mentioned among the
hypocrites). It does not mean that ‘Umar was the only one who was free of hypocrisy.
Tareeq al-Hijratayn (p. 604)

SIGN # 11: THEY HIGHTLIGHT THE NEGATIVE ASPECTS OF ISLAMIC HISTORY

They will say if Islam is the truth why was there a fitna
Between Ali (ra) and Muawiyyah (ra)?
When they speak, you can hear doubts coming from their filthy mouths.
All they do is cast doubts on Islam with their speech.

Had We willed, We could have shown them to you, and you should have known them by their
marks, but surely, you will know them by the tone of their speech! And Allah knows all your
deeds. (Muhammad 47:30)

SIGN # 12: THEY ASK QUESTIONS ONLY ALLAH SWT CAN ANSWER

Why do they ask these questions?


They ask these questions because they are looking for a reason apostate from Islam.

SIGN # 13: THEY LIE ON THEIR HEALTH

They say they couldn't come to Jumuah because they had a severe migraine or back ache.
They will always lie on their health because they know you can't tell he's lying.

SIGN # 14: THEY ARE REBELLIOUS TO QUR'AN AND SUNNAH

Al-Hafiz Abu Ishaq Ibrahim bin `Abdur-Rahman bin Ibrahim bin Duhaym recorded that
Damrah narrated that two men took their dispute to the Prophet (SAW), and he gave a
judgment to the benefit of whoever among them had the right. The person who lost the
dispute said, “I do not agree.” The other person asked him, “What do you want then” He
said, “Let us go to Abu Bakr As-Siddiq.” They went to Abu Bakr and the person who won the
dispute said, “We went to the Prophet (SAW) with our dispute and he issued a decision in my
favor.” Abu Bakr said, “Then the decision is that which the Messenger of Allah (SAW)
issued.” The person who lost the dispute still rejected the decision and said, “Let us go to
`Umar bin Al-Khattab.” When they went to `Umar, the person who won the dispute said,
“We took our dispute to the Prophet (SAW) and he decided in my favor, but this man refused
to submit to the decision.” `Umar bin Al-Khattab asked the second man and he concurred.
`Umar went to his house and emerged from it holding aloft his sword. He struck the head of
the man who rejected the Prophet’s decision with the sword and killed him. Consequently,
ْ ‫ﺠ َﺮ ﺑَ ْﯿ َﻨ ُﮫ‬
Allah revealed, [‫ﻢ‬ َ ‫ﺷ‬
َ ‫ﻤﺎ‬
َ ‫ك ﻓِﯿ‬ ُ ّ‫ﻜ‬
َ ‫ﻤﻮ‬ َ ‫ﺣ ﱠﺘﻰ ُﻳ‬
ِ ‫ﺤ‬ َ ‫ﻮن‬ ِ ‫ﻚ َﻻ ُﻳ ْﺆ‬
َ ‫ﻣ ُﻨ‬ َ `Umar bin Al-Khattab asked
َ ِّ‫]ﻓﻼ َو َرﺑ‬
the second man and he concurred. `Umar went to his house and emerged from it holding
aloft his sword. He struck the head of the man who rejected the Prophet’s decision with the
sword and killed him. Consequently, Allah revealed, [ ‫ﺠ َﺮ‬
َ ‫ﺷ‬
َ ‫ﻤﺎ‬
َ ‫ك ﻓِﯿ‬ ُ ّ‫ﻜ‬
َ ‫ﻤﻮ‬ َ ‫ﺣ ﱠﺘﻰ ُﻳ‬
ِ ‫ﺤ‬ َ ‫ﻮن‬ ِ ‫ﻚ َﻻ ُﻳ ْﺆ‬
َ ‫ﻣ ُﻨ‬ َ ِّ‫و َرﺑ‬ َ
َ ‫ﻓﻼ‬
ْ ‫( ]ﺑَ ْﯿ َﻨ ُﮫ‬But no, by your Lord, they can have no Faith, until they make you judge in all
‫ﻢ‬
disputes between them... (An-Nisa 4:65)). [Tafseer Ibn Katheer (2/351-352)]

A munafiq is very self-opinionated.


He can't hear and obey.

He likes to raise his voice above the voice of the Prophet.

O you who believe! Raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet (SAW), nor speak
aloud to him in talk as you speak aloud to one another, lest your deeds may be rendered
fruitless while you perceive not. (Al-Hujurat 49:2)

4. THE FAASIQ

A faasiq is a weak Muslim who commits sins like drinking and zina
He is a sinful Muslim.
We are not allowed to make takfir on a faasiq unless his sin is MAJOR KUFR.
Drinking alcohol and zina is minor kufr not major.
Having girlfriends is minor kufr not major.

5. THE MURTAD

The Murtad is the apostate.


According to shariah law, we are supposed to kill the apostate.
This can only be done in the Islamic State.

But if they turn back (from Islam), take (hold) of them and kill them wherever you find
them, and take neither Auliya' (protectors or friends) nor helpers from them. (An-Nisa 4:89)

On the authority of Ibn Abbas (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "If
somebody (a Muslim) discards his religion, kill him." [Sahih Bukhari (4/61) No. 3017,
Musnad Ahmad (1/322) No. 2968, Sunan al-Nasa'i (7/104) No. 4059, Sunan Ibn Majah
(3/574) No. 2535, Sunan Abu Dawud (4/126) No. 4351, Sunan Tirmidhi (4/59) No. 1458]
It is worthy of mentioning that if a person apostates,
You ask him to come back to Islam and if he comes back you don't kill him.
A Saudi tweeted something about the Prophet (saw) and apostatised.
He ran away to Malaysia and was extradited back to KSA.
He came back to Islam so his life was spared.
The apostate we kill is the one who refuses to come back to Islam.
When you are a Muslim, you have to die as a Muslim.
I hope you don't have any doubts that you are supposed to kill the apostates.

http://www.theguardian.com/world/2012/feb/12/malaysia-deports-saudi-journalist-prophet

7. KAFIR ASLI

A kaafir asli is a person who was born from kaafir parents and was raised as a kaafir.
For example, a Christian or a Jew.
If a kaafir asli dies as a kaafir and refuses to embrace Islam,
His destiny is in the hellfire to abide forever.
The evidence is Surah 3 verse 85.

And whoever seeks a religion other than Islam, it will never be accepted of him, and in the
Hereafter he will be one of the losers. (Aali Imran 3:85)

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "By
Him in Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, any Christian or Jew who heard about me and
died whilst regecting me, such a person is in the hell fire to abide there forever." [Sahih
Muslim (1/134) No. 153 and Musnad Ahmad (2/350) No. 8594]

There is no hope for such a person.

8. MUSHRIK

A mushrik is a pagan, an idolator or a polytheist.


All three words are used for the mushrik.
An example of a mushrik is a Hindu, a Buddhist or a Rastafarian

If a person dies as a mushrik, his destiny is in the hellfire in the hereafter


And there is no hope for that person.
The evidence is Surah Nisa verse 48.
Verily, Allah forgives not that partners should be set up with him in worship, but He forgives
except that (anything else) to whom He pleases, and whoever sets up partners with Allah in
worship, he has indeed invented a tremendous sin. (An-Nisa 4:48)

9. ZINDEEQ

A zindeeq is a heretic.
He makes up his own Islam which we call Hislam.
An example of a zindeeq is Mirza Ghulam Ahamad of India.
Or Elijah Pole of Chicago
These are excellent examples of zindeeq.

And when you (Muhammad SAW) see those who engage in a false conversation about Our
Verses (of the Qur'an) by mocking at them, stay away from them till they turn to another
topic. And if Shaitan (Satan) causes you to forget, then after the remembrance sit not you in
the company of those people who are the Zalimun (polytheists and wrongdoers, etc.). (Al-
An'am 6:68)

The zindeeq goes against the ijma of the Muslims.


If you go against the ijma of the Muslims, you are from the zinaadiqa.

And whoever contradicts and opposes the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) after the right path
has been shown clearly to him, and follows other than the believers' way. We shall keep him
in the path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell - what an evil destination. (An-Nisa 4:115)

10. THE DEVIANT

A deviant is a person who practises bid'ah (cursed innovations) either in fiqh or aqeeda.
The Prophet (saw) spoke about them.

Abu Hurayrah narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “The Jews were divided into
seventy-one or seventy-two sects, and the Christians were divided into seventy-one or
seventy-two sects, and my Ummah will be divided into seventy-three sects.” [Sunan Abu
Dawud (4/197) No. 4596, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/25) No. 2640, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/128) No.
3991, Musnad Ahmad (2/332) No. 8377]

The 72 sects that enter the hellfire will not go to the hellfire forever.
They will come out with the intercession of Muhammad (SAWS).
This is because a deviant is not a kaafir.
A deviant is a person who went astray with regards to certain aspects of aqeeda or fiqh.
A deviant is a Muslim with some weird ideas.
A deviant is a deviant and a kaafir is a kaafir.

Abdullah ibn Amr (RA) reported that Allah’s Messeenger (SAW) said, “The same things will
be faced by my ummah as the Banu Isra’il faced as a shoe compares with (its pairing) shoe,
to the extent that if there was anyone of them to have approached his mother (for sexual
intercourse) then there will be in my ummah who would do that. And the Banu Isra’il divided
into seventy-two sects and my ummah will divide into seventy-three sects, all of whom will
go into the Fire except one millat (sect). “The sahabah (RA) asked (him), “Who are they, O
Messenger of Allah (SAW)”. He said, “(Who follow) what I am on and my companions (are
on).” [Sunan Tirmidhi (5/26) No. 2641, Mustadrak al-Haakim (1/218) No. 444]

11. THE AGNOSTIC

An agnostic says maybe Allah exists. He is not sure.


There is no portion in the hereafter for the agnostic.
Certainty is one of the seven conditions of shahada.

Only those are the believers who have believed in Allah and His Messenger, and afterward
doubt not but strive with their wealth and their lives for the Cause of Allah. Those! They are
the truthful. (Al-Hujurat 49:15)

‫ ﻓﺈن‬،‫ وﻟﻜﻦ ﻟﯿﺲ ﻣﻔﺘﺎح إﻻ ﻟﻪ أﺳﻨﺎن‬،‫ ﺑﻠﻰ‬:‫ أﻟﯿﺲ ﻻ إﻟﻪ إﻻ ﷲ ﻣﻔﺘﺎح اﻟﺠﻨﺔ؟ ﻗﺎل‬:‫وﻗﯿﻞ ﻟﻮھﺐ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺒﻪ‬
‫ وإﻻ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻔﺘﺢ ﻟﻚ‬،‫ﺟﺌﺖ ﺑﻤﻔﺘﺎح ﻟﻪ أﺳﻨﺎن ﻓﺘﺢ ﻟﻚ‬
Wahb ibn Munabbih was once asked, "Isn't the statement of la ilaha illa-llah the key to Paradise?"
He answered, "Yes, but every key has ridges. If you come with the key that has the right ridges,
the door will open for you. Yet if you do not have the right ridges the door will not open for you.”
[Sahih Bukhari, (2/71), al-Asma' wa al-Sifat al-Bayhaqi (1/274), Hilyatul-Awliya Abu-Naeem al-
Asbahani (4/66)]

7 CONDITIONS OF SHAHADAH

1. Knowledge of the Shahadah


2. Yaqeen -- You cannot doubt your Shahadah
3. Believe in your heart and testify w/ your tongue [Abu Taalib’s plight]
4. Surrender to Qur’an and Sunnah
5. Sidq [condemns all shades of falsehood]
6. Singularity of devotion
7. Al walaa wal baraa [loving and hating for the sake of Allah swt]
Allah told you that you have to be sure of His existence.

12. THE ATHEIST

An atheist is a person who claims he is sure that Allah does not exist.
He claims it is all a myth.
The agnostic is an atheist who is a coward.
The atheist tells you to your face, Allah doesn't exist.

HOW TO CHECKMATE AN ATHEIST

1 - THE SUN IS SITUATED ABOVE OUR HEADS AT AN ANGLE THAT IS ACCURATE TO SUSTAIN
LIFE ON EARTH.

If the Sun was too close, we would die from heat.


If it was too far from us, we would freeze.
If the world came about by accident,
How is the Sun place meticulously above our heads to sustain life on earth?

2 - THE ALTERNATION OF NIGHT AND DAY

Allah (swt) said the alternation of night and day is a sign for men of understanding.
If no one was governing the universe,
We would have 10 years of day alone and 20 years of night alone.

Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of night and day,
there are indeed signs for men of understanding. (Aali Imran 3:190)

The alternation of night and day is not an accident.


Why do we have a systematic alternation of night and day in an orderly manner?
If we had 10 years of night alone, people would start committing suicide.
The weather makes people commit suicide.
Just do a search on the top suicide countries.
I am sure some of the top countries will be countries with cold weather.

3 - THE FOUR SEASONS OF THE YEAR

If the world came about by accident and it continues to exist by accident,


How do you explain the four seasons?
Many of you don't know how to checkmate the atheist.
Many of you have never debated and disgraced an atheist.
An atheist is a fool.
There is no real atheist.

4 - DNA

How do you explain how we all have a different DNA?


If we came about by accident, some of us would have the same DNA.
We all have a different DNA; this is evidence of intelligent design not an accident.

5 - FINGERPRINT

How do you explain to us how we all have a different fingerprint?

6 - IRIS

How do you explain how we all have a different iris in the eye?
People used to borrow other peoples’ passports and travel.
Now they have a system of checking your iris so you can't do this anymore.

7 - EVERY ZEBRA IS DIFFERENT

Every zebra has a different stripe.


The way we have different fingerprints.

8 - HOW DO YOU EXPLAIN THE PREDICTION IN THE QUR'AN ABOUT THE BODY OF THE
PHARAOH?

And We took the Children of Israel across the sea, and Fir'aun (Pharaoh) with his hosts
followed them in oppression and enmity, till when drowning overtook him, he said: "I
believe that La ilaha illa (Huwa) : (none has the right to be worshipped but) He," in Whom
the Children of Israel believe, and I am one of the Muslims (those who submit to Allah's
Will)." (Yunus 10:90)

Now (you believe) while you refused to believe before and you were one of the Mufsidun
(evil-doers, corrupts, etc.). (Yunus 10:91)

So this day We shall deliver your (dead) body (out from the sea) that you may be a sign to
those who come after you! And verily, many among mankind are heedless of Our Ayat
(proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs , revelations, etc.). (Yunus 10:92)
The body of the Pharaoh was lying on the ocean floor for 3000 years.
His body was then found in 1897 intact.
How would an atheist explain this Qur'anic verse?

9 – THE TWO SEAS THAT COME TOGETHER BUT DO NOT MIX

How would an atheist explain the two seas that are mentioned in the Quran?

He has let loosed the two seas (the salt water and the sweet) meeting together. (Ar-Rahman
55:19)
Between them is a barrier which none of them can transgress. (Ar-Rahman 55:20)
Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinns and men) deny? (Ar-Rahman
55:21)

10 - THE LOWEST LAND

The lowest land is Jordan.

Alif Lam Mim. [These letters are one of the miracles of the Qur'an, and none but Allah
(Alone) knows their meanings]. (Ar-Rum 30:1)
The Romans have been defeated. (Ar-Rum 30:2)
In the nearer land (Syria, Iraq, Jordan, and Palestine), and they, after their defeat, will be
victorious. (Ar-Rum 30:3)
Within three to nine years. The decision of the matter, before and after (these events) is only
with Allah, (before the defeat of Romans by the Persians, and after, i.e. the defeat of the
Persians by the Romans). And on that Day, the believers (i.e. Muslims) will rejoice (at the
victory given by Allah to the Romans against the Persians),
(Ar-Rum 30:4)

How would an atheist explain how the Qur'an specifies the lowest land as Jordan?
This is one of the verses that prompted the scientist Maurice Buccaile to embrace Islam.

11 - YOU USE YOUR FOREHEAD TO CONCOCT A LIE

Nay! If he (Abu Jahl) ceases not, We will catch him by the forelock, (Al-'Alaq 96:15)
A lying, sinful forelock! (Al-'Alaq 96:16)

How would an atheist explain how the Qur'an specifies that


You use your forehead to concoct a lie?
13. THE PANTHEIST

The pantheist believes there is no difference between The Creator and the creation.
They believe the creation is divine.
So the sun, the moon, the donkey, the cat, etc. are divine.
That's pantheism.
Therefore everything you see is Allah (swt)
And because they believe in pantheism, they worship the sun, the moon and the stars.

And from among His Signs are the night and the day, and the sun and the moon. Prostrate
not to the sun nor to the moon, but prostrate to Allah Who created them, if you (really)
worship Him. (Fussilat 41:37)

14. THE KHAWAARIJ

The khawaarij are the puritans.


They are a deviant sect from the Muslims.
We call them deviants because Ali (ra) refused to make takfir on them.
They are the very first sect to emerge from the Muslims.

When 'Ali was in Yemen, he sent some gold in its ore to the Prophet. The Prophet distributed
it among Al-Aqra' bin Habis Al-Hanzali who belonged to Bani Mujashi, 'Uyaina bin Badr Al-
Fazari, 'Alqama bin 'Ulatha Al-'Amiri, who belonged to the Bani Kilab tribe and Zaid AI-Khail
At-Ta'i who belonged to Bani Nabhan. So the Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said,
"He gives to the chiefs of Najdand leaves us!" The Prophet said, "I just wanted to attract and
unite their hearts (make them firm in Islam)." Then there came a man with sunken eyes,
bulging forehead, thick beard, fat raised cheeks, and clean-shaven head, and said, "O
Muhammad! Be afraid of Allah! " The Prophet said, "Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed
Him? (Allah). He trusts me over the people of the earth, but you do not trust me?" A man
from the people (present then), who, I think, was Khalid bin Al-Walid, asked for permission
to kill him, but the Prophet prevented him. When the man went away, the Prophet said, "Out
of the offspring of this man, there will be people who will recite the Quran but it will not go
beyond their throats, and they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes out through the game,
and they will kill the Muslims and leave the idolaters. Should I live till they appear, I would
kill them as the Killing of the nation of 'Ad." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 93, Hadith #527]

The khawaarij make takfir on Muslims for their sins


Even though no sin can eject us outside the fold of Islam unless if it is major kufr.
The khawaarij do not classify knowledge.
They do not differentiate major kufr from minor kufr.
They paint every kufr with the same brush because they don't classify knowledge.
They say kufr is kufr.

It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said: "Defaming a Muslim is evildoing and fighting him is
Kufr." (Sahih Mawquf) [Sunan an-Nasa’i: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4112]

The ulama say the kufr in the above hadith is minor kufr not major kufr.
Because Allah told us in the Qur'an that Muslims will fight Muslims in Surah 49 verse 9.

And if two parties or groups among the believers fall to fighting, then make peace between
them both, but if one of them rebels against the other, then fight you (all) against the one
that which rebels till it complies with the Command of Allah; then if it complies, then make
reconciliation between them justly, and be equitable. Verily! Allah loves those who are
equitable. (Al-Hujurat 49:9)

Even though they fight each other, Allah still called them believers.
This is the ayah we use to checkmate the khawaarij.
The verses of the Qur'an that were revealed for the kuffar and the mushrikeen,
The khawaarij apply them to the believers.
The Prophet (saw) said the main sign of the khawaarij is that
They will kill the Muslims and spare the kuffar.

... and they will kill the Muslims and leave the idolaters. Should I live till they appear, I
would kill them as the Killing of the nation of 'Ad." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 93, Hadith
#527]

Therefore the present day Muslim leaders are khawaarij.


Yet the wicked scholars call the mujahideen khawaarij.

15. THE MURJIA

The scholars call the murjia the postponers


Some scholars call them the liberals.
If they see kufr, they postpone judgement on the kuffar.
So if a murji should hear a man making statements of kufr,
He would never make takfir. They postpone judgement.
They say "We leave it to Allah."
The murji is dangerous because he leaves kuffar in the fold of Islam.
With his aqeeda, you will marry kuffar.
Kuffar will be buried in the graveyard of the Muslims.
Kuffar will inherit the properties of Muslim.
Kuffar will enter Makkah and Madinah.

A murji is very dangerous.


A murji who doesn't pray salah will say ‘who are you to make takfir on me,
I recite the shahada.’
He calls himself a non-practising Muslim.
A murji will tell you actions are not a part of iman.
He will say he doesn't need to practise to be a Muslim.
The Prophet said the lowest branch of iman is to remove a harmful thing from the road.

Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
"Faith consists of sixty (or seventy) branches. The best of them is 'There is no god but Allah.'
The lowest of them is to remove harmful things from the road. Modesty is also a branch of
faith.” Bukhari (Al-Adab Al-Mufrad): Book 30, Hadith 598

Yet the murji wants us to believe actions are not a part of iman
The murji will tell you our iman is static; it doesn't go up or down.
But Allah (swt) told us the sahabah grew in iman at the battle of Uhud.

Those (i.e. believers) unto whom the people (hypocrites) said, "Verily, the people (pagans)
have gathered against you (a great army), therefore, fear them." But it (only) increased
them in Faith, and they said: "Allah (Alone) is Sufficient for us, and He is the Best Disposer of
affairs (for us)." (Aali Imran 3:173)

A murji will also tell you whenever a person commits an act of major kufr,
He is not a kaafir unless he legitimises the kufr with his tongue.
That is the aqeeda of a Saudi salafi and a saudi salafi is a murji.

What about when the man slept with his father's wife and he was killed as a kafir without
interrogation?

Narrated By Al-Bara' ibn Azib: I met my uncle who was carrying a standard. I asked him:
'Where are you going?' He said: 'The Apostle of Allah (SAW) has sent me to a man who has
married his father's wife. He has ordered me to cut off his head and take his property.'
[Sunan Abu Dawud (4/157) No. 4457, Sunan al-Nasa'i (6/109) No. 3332, Sunan al-Darime
(2/205) No. 2239, Musnad Ahmad (4/290) No. 18580]

They apply the rules of the leader to the laymen and the rules of the laymen to the rulers.
A murji will tell you that you have wine in your fridge at home
So you didn't govern by what Allah revealed at home.
They say we don't make takfir on you so you can't make takfir on the rulers.
A murji gives the excuse of ignorance for people who worship false deities
Claiming they don't know better.
This aqeeda of theirs contradicts the Qur'an.

And (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins,
their seed (or from Adam's loin his offspring) and made them testify as to themselves
(saying) : "Am I not your Lord?" They said: "Yes! We testify," lest you should say on the Day
of Resurrection: "Verily, we have been unaware of this." (Al-A'raf 7:172)

So on that Day no excuse of theirs will avail those who did wrong (by associating partners in
worship with Allah, and by denying the Day of Resurrection), nor will they be allowed (then)
to return to seek Allah's Pleasure (by having Islamic Faith with righteous deeds and by
giving up polytheism, sins and crimes with repentance). (Ar-Rum 30:57)

Narrated from Anas (RA) that a man said: “O Messenger of Allah, where is my father?” He
said: “In Hell.” When he turned away he called him back and said: “My father and your
father are in Hell.” [Sahih Muslim (Vol. 1, pg. 191) No. 203]

16. THE MU'TAZILA

They are the rationalists.


They give preference to reason over revelation.
They give preference to the aql over the naql.
The naql means the book, the revelation.
The first mu'tazila in history was the shaitaan.
When he was told to bow down to Adam,
He refused because he was not intellectually convinced.

(Allah) said: "What prevented you (O Iblis) that you did not prostrate, when I commanded
you?" Iblis said: "I am better than him (Adam), You created me from fire, and him You
created from clay." (Al-A'raf 7:12)

Another mu'tazila in history was the son of Prophet Nuh (AS).


He did not board the ship with his father
Because he believed the mountain was tall enough to save him from the wrath of Allah.
His aql told him the mountain was tall enough to save him from the punishment of Allah.
The son replied: "I will betake myself to a mountain, it will save me from the water." Nuh
(Noah) said: "This day there is no saviour[] from the Decree of Allah except him on whom He
has mercy." And a wave came in between them, so he (the son) was among the drowned.
(Hud 11:43)

It was said by Ali ibn Abi Talib (ra), our religion is not based on aql.

Ali (RA) observed, "If the religion was based on opinion, the bottom of the sock would take
preference in being wiped to the top of the sock." [Related by Abu Dawud (1/90) No. 162
and ad-Daraqutni (1/378) No. 783 with a hassan or sahih chain.]

There is no room in Islam for the mu'tazila.


We hear and we obey.
I don't know why we wipe the top of the head in wudu but we still do it
We hear and we obey.

It was narrated that ‘Aishah (RA) said: When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) did ghusl for
janaabah, he would wash his hands and do wudoo’ as for prayer, then he would wash
himself, then he would run his fingers through his hair, then when he thought that it [the
water] had reached his skin, he would pour water over it [the head] three times, then he
would wash the rest of his body. [al-Bukhari (248) and Muslim (316)]

Allah said to wipe your head so we hear and we obey.

17. THE RAAFIDA (THE SHIA)

They are called the raafida because they reject the sahabah.
They make takfir on the sahabah.
They believe all the sahabah are kuffar except for 3.

SHIA HUJJAH: (Imam) Abu Ja'far [as]said: The people were people of apostacy after the
Prophet save three. I said (the narrator): Who are these three? He said: al-Miqdad bin al-
Aswad, Abu Tharr al-Ghafari and Salmaan the Persian ....and that is the meaning of His
saying: 3:144. Muhammad is no more than a Messenger: many were the Messengers that
passed away before him. If he died or were slain, will ye then turn back on your
heels? [Rijaal al-Kash-shi: pp. 12-13. From:Ash-Shi’a WasSunnah, Ehsan Elahi Zaheer, p.49]

The founder of the shiite movement was a Jew called Abdullah ibn Saba.
He tried to do to Islam what Paul did to Christianity.
The raafida also believe that Aisha (ra) had an affair even though Allah said she didn't.
A raafida is always trying to veto Allah.

Verily! Those who brought forth the slander (against 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet SAW)
are a group among you. Consider it not a bad thing for you. Nay, it is good for you. Unto
every man among them will be paid that which he had earned of the sin, and as for him
among them who had the greater share therein, his will be a great torment. (An-Nur 24:11)

You are going to see many pictures of the dawlah decapitating people.
Now you know why.
The worst people on the face of the earth are the raafida.

SHIA HUJJAH: The Shia believe that at the time of Mahdi’s return Imam Mahdi will resurrect
Aisha (Prophet Mohammad’s wife) and execute the law of Hudud on her, for committing Zina
(adultery) during her marriage. (Al-Anwar Al-Numaniyah, vol. 1, p. 161, Tafsir al-Shafi, vol.
2, p. 108, Haq al-Yaqeen, vol. 2, p. 256, Hayat al-Qulub, vol. 2, p. 611)

The raafida also believe the Qur'an is corrupted.

Verily We: It is We Who have sent down the Dhikr (i.e. the Qur'an) and surely, We will guard
it (from corruption). (Al-Hijr 15:9)

So even though Allah said He will protect the Qur'an, the shiites say we beg to differ.

SHIA HUJJAH: The present Quran is in an altered, corrupted and distorted form.. (Fatuhat-e-
Shia, p. 129)

SHIA HUJJAH: It is a fundamental principle of faith that our (Shia) Imams have ranks higher
than the ranks of angels & God's prophets. (Khomeini's book, Hukuma Islamiya, p. 52)

The Shias believe their imams are above Allah, the prophets and the angels.

SHIA HUJJAH: It is a fundamental principle of faith that our (Shia) Imams have ranks higher
than the ranks of angels & God's prophets. (Khomeini's book, Hukuma Islamiya, p. 52)

The shiites believe Allah is a liar who makes mistakes.

SHIA HUJJAH: “Allah often lies and does mistakes” [Usool-al-Kafi, page 328, Yacoob Kulayni,
Vol. 1]

The shiites used to call America the great Satan.


When the dawlah was established, Obama wrote ayatollah khamini a letter
To ask him help to fight the dawlah.
They joined the coalition to fight the dawlah.
A shia is a hyena - a greedy opportunist.
He has no honour and no prestige.
If you want to know what a shia is look at the hyena.
They grab every opportunity to kill sunnis.
So when Obama wrote them a letter to bomb sunnis,
They grabbed the opportunity with both hands.
A hyena is not a dog nor a cat.
They belong to their own species.
Likewise the raafida are not people of the book and they are not Muslims.
They belong to their own religion.
The worst human being on the face of the earth is the raafida.

Question 1: What's the difference between Kuffar and mushrik.?

Answer 1: The Christians and Jews are called kuffar and they are allowed to live in the
Islamic State as long as they pay jizya.
People like Sikhs and Buddhists are mushrikeen.
The idol worshippers are called mushrikeen.
The Hindu is the worst mushrik.

Question 2: What is strongest opinion regarding salatul jumuah in Dar ul


kufr?

Answer 2: You should perform salatul jumuah in daarul kufr.


Because Allah (swt) said to fear Him to the best of your ability.
The Prophet said fear Allah wherever you may be.

On the authority of Abu Dharr Jundub ibn Junadah, and Abu Abdur-Rahman Muadh bin Jabal
(RA), that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: Have taqwa (fear) of Allah wherever you may
be, and follow up a bad deed with a good deed which will wipe it out, and behave well
towards the people. It was related by at-Tirmidhi, who said it was a hasan (good) hadith,
and in some copies it is stated to be a hasan saheeh hadith. FORTY HADITH #18

You should give sadaqah in daarul kufr and get married and divorced
There too in accordance to the rules of shariah.
Question 3: What is the position of the munafiqin who attacked daula a year
ago on January 3rd?

Answer 3: Whosoever attacked the dawlah because


They were confused and are held as POWs,
You can seek their repentance and you can forgive them.

Whosoever attacked the dawlah because they hated shariah,


They have become apostates and should be killed as such.
If a raafidha or a nusayri attacks the dawlah,
He should be killed and you shouldn't seek his repentance
Because these people are evil personified.

Question 4: How do we refute people who use the argument of the Ethiopian
king (The Negus) to defend their apostate rulers?

Answer 4: We say to them we have no evidence to prove


The Ethiopian king ruled by oppressive laws.
The Prophet told the sahabah to go to Ethiopia
Because there is a king in whose land no man is oppressed.
So if he didn't oppress the people before he heard about Islam,
What makes you think he oppressed them after?
What makes you think the Prophet would send his sahabah
To a land which is ruled under tyranny?
You are insulting the Prophet (SAWS)
This is how you checkmate a saudi salafi.

Question 5: What classification do the Tablighis fall into? I noticed that they
have qualities from more than one class. Is it possible to be more than one?

Answer 5: The tablighi jamaah are ashaaira. We will cover them in the next dars inshaAllah.

Question 6: My job takes me away from home to the sea for long periods of
time, is it all right to miss dhur because of this?

Answer 6: In your situation you have to pray salatul dhur.


Because you are travelling you have to join your salah.
Question 7: Would Catholics be considered people of the book or mushrik?
Although they are Christian they pray to idols and saints.

Answer 7: There is no doubt that every kaafir is a mushrik and every mushrik is a kaafir.
The Islamic scholars classify Jews and Christians as kuffar
And idol worshippers as mushrikeen.
The Jews and Christians are specially classified
Because we can marry their women and eat their slaughter.
The Zoroastrians are mushrikeen as well.
The Jews and Christians also have a book - the Torah and the Injeel,
So they are called kuffar.
The Buddhist and the Hindus have no books.
So they are called mushrikeen.
This is the difference between calling people kuffar and mushrikeen.
But at the end of the day every kaafir is a mushrik and every mushrik is a kaafir.
Only you the Muslim are saved from shirk.

They (Jews and Christians) took their rabbis and their monks to be their lords besides Allah
(by obeying them in things which they made lawful or unlawful according to their own
desires without being ordered by Allah), and (they also took as their Lord) Messiah, son of
Maryam (Mary), while they (Jews and Christians) were commanded [in the Taurat (Torah)
and the Injeel (Gospel)) to worship none but One Ilah (God - Allah) La ilaha illa Huwa (none
has the right to be worshipped but He)[]. Praise and glory be to Him, (far above is He) from
having the partners they associate (with Him)." (At-Tawbah 9:31)

Question 8: You mentioned the hyena. Is it allowed to eat them? Because


Imam Hanifa (rh) said: "no" if I remember. Anything else to say about
hyenas? I have family in regions with many hyenas in Africa.

Answer 8: I was taught by my university that hyena meat is halal.


Allah (swt) knows best

Question 9: Can you enlighten more on the murji?

The murji is very very important.


They are called postponers.
They postpone judgement on the kuffar.
If he hears a person speaking kufr, he postpones takfeer and says he leaves it to Allah.
Because of this they are called postponers.
Some scholars call them liberals because they take a liberal view of Islam.
The murji will say actions are not a part of Islam so I do not have to practise to be a Muslim.
They call themselves non-practising Muslims.

Ibn Abbas (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Two groups of my Ummah
have no share in Islam the Murji'a and the Qadariyah." [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/454) No. 2149
and Sunan Ibn Majah (1/42) No. 62]

The murji believes our actions are not a part of iman even though the Prophet said
To remove a harmful thing from the road is a branch of iman

Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
"Faith consists of sixty (or seventy) branches. The best of them is 'There is no god but Allah.'
The lowest of them is to remove harmful things from the road. Bukhari (Al-Adab Al-Mufrad):
Book 30, Hadith 598

The murji also claims our iman is static.


It doesn't go up or down.
Even though Allah said He caused the believers to grow in iman.

Those (i.e. believers) unto whom the people (hypocrites) said, "Verily, the people (pagans)
have gathered against you (a great army), therefore, fear them." But it (only) increased
them in Faith, and they said: "Allah (Alone) is Sufficient for us, and He is the Best Disposer of
affairs (for us)." (Aali Imran 3:173)

The murji gives the excuse of ignorance for people who worship a false deity.

And [mention] when your Lord took from the children of Adam - from their loins - their
descendants and made them testify of themselves, [saying to them], "Am I not your Lord?"
They said, "Yes, we have testified." [This] - Lest you should say on the day of Resurrection,
"Indeed, we were of this unaware." Al-A'raf 7:172) Sahih International

Allah took away our excuse of ignorance.

So on that Day no excuse of theirs will avail those who did wrong (by associating partners in
worship with Allah, and by denying the Day of Resurrection), nor will they be allowed (then)
to return to seek Allah's Pleasure (by having Islamic Faith with righteous deeds and by
giving up polytheism, sins and crimes with repentance). (Ar-Rum 30:57)
Narrated from Anas (RA) that a man said: “O Messenger of Allah, where is my father?” He
said: “In Hell.” When he turned away he called him back and said: “My father and your
father are in Hell.” [Sahih Muslim (Vol. 1, pg. 191) No. 203]

The scholars use the hadith with the Prophet's father to checkmate the murjia.
The Prophet's father died before the Prophet was born
Yet he is in the hellfire
Why? Because there is no excuse for worshipping a false deity.

The murji says whenever a man commits major kufr,


He is not a kaafir unless he legitimises it with his tongue.
This is what the saudi salafis preach.

Narrated By Al-Bara' ibn Azib: I met my uncle who was carrying a standard. I asked him:
'Where are you going?' He said: 'The Apostle of Allah (SAW) has sent me to a man who has
married his father's wife. He has ordered me to cut off his head and take his
property. [Sunan Abu Dawud (4/157) No. 4457, Sunan al-Nasa'i (6/109) No. 3332, Sunan al-
Darime (2/205) No. 2239, Musnad Ahmad (4/290) No. 18580]

Ibn Kahtir said we know the man was killed as a kaafir because his property was
confiscated.

Shaikh 'Abdul-'Azeez Ibn 'Abdullah Ibn Baaz said: "There is no Eeman for the one who
believes the laws of the people and their opinions are superior to the Hukm of Allah and His
Messenger or that they are equal to it or that they resemble it or who leaves it or replaces it
with fabricated laws and institutions invented by people, even if he believes that the laws of
Allah are more encompassing and more just." [Wujoob Tah'keem Shari'ah Allah' (pg. 16-17)]

Bin Baaz said he doesn't give a damn what's in your heart.


A saudi salafi will say when the king dismantles the shariah
He is still a Muslim because he didn't legitimise it with his tongue.
Many of you don't know how to debate.
When they come with their kufr, always remember this fatwa of Bin Baaz.
You don't acquaint yourself with the fatawa of the classical scholars.
The saudi scholars claim to follow Bin Baaz.
It's like a Hanafi who believes Allah is everywhere.
Abu Hanifa used to make takfir on people who believe Allah is everywhere.
It's the pantheists who believe Allah is everywhere.
They say everything is Allah.
So they preach Allah is everywhere.
Imam Abu Hanifa (d. 150) says in his Wasiyya: "Had He been in a place and needing to sit
and rest before creating the Throne, then the question "Where was Allah?" would have
applied to Him, which is impossible. We assert that Allah is established on the throne
without His need (haja) nor settlement (istiqrar) upon it, for He it is Who preserves the
Throne and other than it without needing any of them." [Abu Hanifa, Wasiyyat al-imam al-
a`zam Abu Hanifa, ed. Fu'ad `Ali Rida (Beirut : Maktabat al-Jamahir, 1970) p. 10.]

Abu Haneefah (rh) said, when asked of his opinion of the one who says, ‘I do not know
whether Allah is above the heavens or on the earth.’ - “He has disbelieved, because Allah
says, “The Most Merciful rose above the Throne,” and His Throne is above His seven
heavens.’ He was then asked, ‘what if he said that Allah is above His Throne but he does not
know whether the Throne is in the heavens or on the earth?’ He said, ‘He has disbelieved,
because He has denied that He is above the heavens, And whosoever denied that He is above
the heavens has disbelieved.” (‘Sharh Usul I'tiqaad Ahlus Sunnah’ of al-Laalikaaee
(d.414AH), ‘al-Uluww’ of adh- Dhahabee, also ‘Sharh Aqueedah at-Tahaawiyyah’ of ibn Abee
al-Izz al-Hanafee)

Those people who call themselves hanafis and believe Allah is everywhere, they are liars.
They don't follow Abu Hanifa.
The tablighi jamaah and the barelvis say Allah is everywhere.
You are not hanafi.
Abu Hanifa is innocent of you and you are innocent of Abu Hanifa.
It's like a Christian who says he follows Jesus (as) yet he eats pork.

Question 10: If we are in a gathering where the deen is being insulted by


kuffaar only to defend Islam and debunk the lies is that still wrong?

Answer 10: You are not considered wrong when you want to defend Islam.
You are only doing wrong when you enjoy the gathering.
If you debunk the kuffar you are not doing wrong.

And it has already been revealed to you in the Book (this Qur'an) that when you hear the
Verses of Allah being denied and mocked at, then sit not with them, until they engage in a
talk other than that; (but if you stayed with them) certainly in that case you would be like
them. Surely, Allah will collect the hypocrites and disbelievers all together in Hell, (An-Nisa
4:140)

Let's Call A Spade A Spade - Part 2


By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
5th January 2015

NOTES TYPED LIVE BY AT19


EDITED AND FORMATTED BY AT38

18. JAHMIYYA

They are followers of Jahm ibn Safwan


They deny Allah (swt)’s 99 Names and Attributes
They claim every name is another God
Ex: Allah is one God
Ar-Rahman is second God
Ar-Raheem is a third God

They also claim that Allah (swt) doesn't speak


Because if Allah spoke, He would be like a man
They also claim Allah cannot see because if He did He would be like a man

A man named Ja’d Ibn Dirham lost his life for this
On eid day, the Governor of Iraq gathered the people and said to them
To bring out their animals to slaughter
Because he was going to slaughter Ja'd ibn Dirham
Because he denied that Allah took Abraham (as) as a friend
And denied that Allah spoke to Musa (as)
So he was killed as it was mentioned in the story below

'Abdur-Rahmaan Ibn Muhammad Ibn Habeeb Ibn Abee Habeeb on the authority of his
father, on the authority of his grandfather [who] said: I witnessed Khaalid Ibn 'Abdullah Al-
Qasree - and he addressed them at Waasit - "Oh People, make sacrifice, may Allah accept it
from you. Verily I am sacrificing Al-Ja'd Ibn Dirham, for indeed he claims that Allah did not
take Ibrahim as a khaleel (close friend), and [that] He did not speak to Moosa. Most Perfect
is He and exalted is He from what Al-Ja'd says." Then he descended and slaughtered him. I
say: And the Jahmiyyah and Mu'tazilah speak with this, and they distort the text of the
revelation regarding that, and they claim that the Lord is purified of that (i.e. having spoken
to Moses and taken Ibrahim as a khalil). [Mukhtasar al-Uluww of adh-Dhahabi, (p.134)]

It is worthy of mentioning that the Mu’tazila deny Allah's 99 names and attributes
Like the Jahmiyyah, the Mutaliza are the rationalists

The claim to be the people of tawheed,


And that is why they say they believe in Allah alone and deny the other 99 Names
This is the ideology of the Mutazila and the Jahmiyyah

19. ASHAA'IRA

They are called the philosophers


They are a splinter group who broke away from the Mutazila

Who are the Ashaa'ira of today?


They are the Sufi, Berailvis, Shia, Tablighi Jamaat
The Ashaa'ira deny that Allah (swt) has two hands
And they call you a wahabi and that you give Allah human body parts
We say to them, ‘Allah doesn't have a body, so we don't give Him human body parts
What Allah has is a dhaat (Allah's person)
It is shirk to use a body to describe Allah (swt)
Therefore Allah has a face, two eyes and two hands
To deny that Allah has two hands is contradicting the Quran
Because Allah said in 38:75:

(Allah) said: "O Iblis (Satan)! What prevents you from prostrating yourself to one whom I
have created with Both My Hands. Are you too proud (to fall prostrate to Adam) or are you
one of the highly exalted?" (Sad 38:75)

We say to the Ashaa'ira the clock has two hands


But they don't resemble your hands
Likewise, Allah has two hands but they don't resemble our hands

By this means He creates you (in the wombs). There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the
All-Hearer, the All-Seer. (Ash-Shura 42:11)

When you deny Allah has two hands, you are not praising Allah
To praise Allah, you have to believe that Allah has two hands but
They don't resemble the hands of His creations
That is how you praise Allah
You cannot praise Allah by saying Allah doesn't hear, see or speak

The man who got his head chopped off used to tell the people of Iraq Allah is a mute
When the people of Iraq ask how Musa (as) heard Allah, he said
Allah created the voice by the bush and Musa heard the voice
And Messengers We have mentioned to you before, and Messengers We have not mentioned
to you, - and to Mûsa (Moses) Allāh spoke directly. (An-Nisa 4:164)

The Ashaa'ira has kufr and shirk on their minds


If their hearts and minds were pure they would believe that Allah has two hands
But they don't resemble our hands
But because their hearts and minds are corrupted, they make Allah similar to His creation
And as a result deny His 99 names and attributes

The Ashaa'ira claim Allah is everywhere in person


We say to them, you are insulting Allah with this claim
Because some places are holy and other places are unholy
To say Allah is everywhere in person, you are insulting Him with your claim
We say to them, you claim to be Hanifis, Malikis and Shafis
None of these great Imams (rh) claimed Allah is everywhere
All of them said to believe Allah is above the arsh is wajib

Abu Haneefah (rh) said, when asked of his opinion of the one who says, ‘I do not know
whether Allah is above the heavens or on the earth.’ - “He has disbelieved, because Allah
says, “The Most Merciful rose above the Throne,”and His Throne is above His seven heavens.’
He was then asked , ‘what if he said that Allah is above His Throne but he does not know
whether the Throne is in the heavens or on the earth?’ He said, ‘He has disbelieved, because
He has denied that He is above the heavens, And whosoever denied that He is above the
heavens has disbelieved.” (‘Sharh Usul I’tiqaad Ahlus Sunnah’ of al-Laalikaaee (d.414AH),
‘al-Uluww’ of adh- Dhahabee, also ‘Sharh Aqueedah at-Tahaawiyyah’ of ibn Abee al-Izz al-
Hanafee)

Ja'far Ibn Abdullah narrated: We were with Malik Ibn Anas when a man came to him and
said: “O Abu Abdullah (Allah said) 'Ar-Rahman upon the Throne Istawa' (20:5), how was His
Istiwa? Imam Malik inclined his head and was silent until the sweat of fever covered his
brow, then he looked up and said: "Istiwa is not unknown, the Kayf (how) is
uncomprehendable, believing in it is wajib (obligatory), and asking about it is bid'ah
(innovation), and I do not think that you are anything but an innovator." Then he ordered
that the man be expelled. [Abu-Naeem Al-Asbahani in 'Hilyatul-Awliya wa Tabaqat Al-Asfiya'
(Vol. 6, pg. 325-326)]

Imam Shafi'i (rh) said: This is the evidence that Allah the Most High is above the Arsh,
without specificity known to us, and He is away from His creation. There is none comparable
to His and He is the All-Hearing the All-Seeing.[Tafseer al-Imam ash-Shafi'i (3/1063)]
Imam Ash-Shafi'ee[47]Imam ash-Shafi'ee said:"The creed which I hold is the same creed
the Muslims before me were holding, namely, the Testimony of Faith: "There is no god
worthy of being worshipped except Allah, that Muhammed is the Messenger of Allah, and
that Allah is above His 'Arsh, above the heavens. He descends to the lowest heaven
whenever He wishes."[48]

[47] Abdullah Muhammad bin Idris ash-Shafi'ee one of the prominent four Imams.
Prominent jusrit (150-204 H).[48] Al-Juyoosh al-Islamiyyah, Ibn al-Qayyim, p.93

The Ashaa'ira don't believe Allah descends every night

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA), who said that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
"Our Lord (glorified and exalted be He) descends each night to the earth's sky when there
remains the final third of the night, and He says: 'Who is saying a prayer to Me that I may
answer it? Who is asking something of Me that I may give it him? Who is asking forgiveness
of Me that I may forgive him?'" [al-Bukhari (7494) (also by Muslim (758), Malik (619), at-
Tirmidhi (3498) and Abu Dawud (1315)]

Why is every Sufi a Ashaa'ira?


Because the whole purpose of practicing Sufism is to obtain wahdatul wujood (union).
Union means a man becomes so pious to become one with Allah
So they can't afford to believe otherwise in order to facilitate the union
They have to believe Allah is everywhere in order for the union to take place
When you go for 40 days with the Tablighi Jamaat they quote from Ibn Arabee
Ibn Arabee was the Sufi who introduced the concept of union to the Muslims
No one practiced/preached this before him

20. JABRIYYAH

He is called the fatalist


They preach that man cannot escape qadr
If a man drinks alcohol or commits zina it is qadr Allah for what he did
They believe man should be stripped of accountability

According to Shariah law only six people can be stripped of accountability


The child, sleeping man, mad man, slip of the tongue (mistake), man under duress, jahil
These six above are stripped of accountability
When we say jahil, we mean jahil in regards to fiqh matters
Ibn 'Abbas (RA) the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Verily Allah has pardoned [or been
lenient with] for me my Ummah: their mistakes, their forgetfulness, and that which they
have been forced to do under duress." [Sunan Ibn Majah (3/200) No. 2045, al-Mu’jam al-
Kabir al-Tabarani (11/133) No. 11274, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi (7/584) No. 15094,
Sunan al-Daraqutni (5/300) No. 4351]

Ali reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, "The pen has been raised for three persons
(meaning they are not held accountable for what they do): one who is sleeping until he gets
up, a child until he reaches the age of puberty, and an insane person until he becomes sane."
[Musnad Ahmad (1/154) No. 1327, Sunan Abu Dawud (4/140) No. 4402, Sunan Tirmidhi
(4/32) No. 1423, Sunan Ibn Majah (3/198) No. 2041, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i (5/265)
No. 5596, Mustadrak al-Haakim (2/67) No. 2350]

Narrated By Ali ibn AbuTalib: AbuZubyan said: A woman who had committed adultery was
brought to Umar. He gave orders that she should be stoned. Ali passed by just then. He
seized her and let her go. Umar was informed of it. He said: Ask Ali to come to me. Ali came
to him and said: Commander of the Faithful, you know that the Apostle of Allah (SAW) said:
There are three (people) whose actions are not recorded: A boy till he reaches puberty, a
sleeper till he awakes, a lunatic till he is restored to reason. This is an idiot (mad) woman
belonging to the family of so and so. Someone might have done this action with her when
she suffered the fit of lunacy. Umar said: I do not know. Ali said: I do not know. [Abu
Dawud, Book 33, Hadith #4388]

They want us to believe if a man should commit a crime he should not be held accountable
Because Allah (swt) predestined for the man to commit the crime
When Umar (ra) was the Caliph a man stole and blamed it on Qadr
Umar (ra) chopped off his hand as stated below

It is reported that a man stole, he said to Umar: "I stole because this was the Qada’ of Allah
(Divine Will of Allah)." Umar said to him: "I am going to chop off your hand because it was
the Qada’ of Allah (Divine Will of Allah)." [Ibn Taymiyyah in ‘Minhaj as-Sunnah an-
Nabawiyyah’ (3/234)]

The above hadith shows that the man tried to use qadr as an excuse for his crime

The definition of qadr is Allah's secret knowledge of the future and


His documentation of that perfect knowledge
No one is allowed to commit crimes and blame qadr
Because qadr doesn’t mean you are stripped of your free will.
21. QADARIYYAH

This person denies Qadr


Qadr is one of the six pillars or Iman
They claim if a man should kill a man or a man rapes a woman,
How can Allah (swt) predestine that?
They say Allah didn't predestine anything
When you debate with them they make you feel guilty about your aqeeda
They will bring up Bush and Blair, no weapons of mass destruction were found
And you say Allah predestined that?
We say to the qadariyyah, qadr is Allah's documentation of His knowledge
When Allah documented His knowledge, He did not force the man to do the crime
Allah (swt) did not take away man’s free will

He asked “O Muhammad, what is faith”? He said, “It is to believe in Allah, His angels, His
Books, His Messengers (peace be upon them all), in the Last Day and in Predestination of
good and evil.” [Bukhari 47, Muslim 4, Tirmidhi 2619, Abu Dawud 4695, Nisai 5005, Ibn
Majah 63, Ahmed 184]

When you deny qadr, you have left the fold of Islam

Ata' bin Abi Rabah said, "I went to Ibn 'Abbas and found him drawing water from the well of
Zamzam. The bottom of his clothes was wet with the water of Zamzam and I said to him,
'They talked about Al-Qadar (some denied it).' He asked, 'Have they done this?' I said, 'Yes.'
He said, 'By Allah! This Ayah was revealed only about them, ("Taste you the touch of Hell!"
Verily, We have created all things with Qadar.) They are the worst members of this Ummah.
Do not visit those who fall ill among them or pray the Funeral prayer for those among them
who die. If I saw one of them, I would pluck out his eyes with these two fingers of mine."
[Tafsir Ibn Kathir (7/483), Tafsir Ibn Abi Hatim (10/3321) No. 18715, Ithaf al-Khiyarah al-
Maharah al-Busayri (6/280) No. 5846, its narrators are Thiqat (trustworthy)]

Ibn Abbas (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Two groups of my Ummah
have no share in Islam the Murji'a and the Qadariyah." [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/454) No. 2149
and Sunan Ibn Majah (1/42) No. 62]

22. PARVEZI

Gulam Parvez started this movement


Some call them the Quranites
In English they are called the Quraniyoon
They are the hadith rejecters
Those who believe in the Quran but not Hadith
They call themselves the Quraniyioon
Refute the Parvezis by saying don't think it is just the hadith alone that you reject
You are guilty of rejecting Quran and Hadith
If you were a believer in Quran, consequently you would believe in hadith
Because you were commanded by Allah in the Quran to follow hadith in the following verses

Say (O Muhammad SAW to mankind): "If you (really) love Allah then follow me (i.e. accept
Islamic Monotheism, follow the Qur'an and the Sunnah), Allah will love you and forgive you
of your sins. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." (Aali Imran 3:31)

And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) gives you, take it, and whatsoever he
forbids you, abstain (from it), and fear Allah. Verily, Allah is Severe in punishment. (Al-Hashr
59:7)

With clear signs and Books (We sent the Messengers). And We have also sent down unto you
(O Muhammad SAW) the reminder and the advice (the Qur'an), that you may explain clearly
to men what is sent down to them, and that they may give thought. (An-Nahl 16:44)

We say to them, if it wasn't for hadith you wouldn't know how to pray
Because Allah did not teach us how to pray in the Quran
We learned how to pray from hadith
And we learned how to make Hajj from the hadith
We learned how to do Jihad from Hadith
We learn how to marry and divorce from hadith
We learned from hadith how to make wudu and ghusl properly
We learned from hadith that gold and silk is haram for men
We learned from hadith that you cannot marry the aunt and the niece
And live with them at the same time
We learned from hadith that sadaqul fitr is fard
That is the sadaqa you pay when you fast for Ramadhan
Before the imam takes the mimbar on eid day
We learned from hadith to take jizya from Zoroastrians
We learned many things from hadith,
This is why Allah (swt) said He revealed the Quran to Muhammad (saw)
For him (saw) to explain it to the people

With clear signs and Books (We sent the Messengers). And We have also sent down unto you
(O Muhammad SAW) the reminder and the advice (the Qur'an), that you may explain clearly
to men what is sent down to them, and that they may give thought. (An-Nahl 16:44)
Muhammad (saw) used hadith to explain Quran

23. SAUDI SALAFI (AKA MADKHALI)

A Saudi Salafi is a so called Muslim who believes that


The king of Saudi Arabia is the leader for all Muslims
And that there is Sharia in Saudi Arabia
And anyone who criticises the king is a khawaarij
They deny tawheed hakimiyyah
They claim it is a bidah
It is not a principle of the deen
Tawheed Hakimiyyah means Allah (swt) is the only law giver
They contradict the Quran by claiming
Those who dismantle the shariah are still Muslims

And whoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed - then it is those who are the
disbelievers. (Al-Ma’idah 5:44)

Ibn Taymiyyah (rh) said: “And it is known from the religion (of Islam) by necessity and by
the consensus of all Muslims that whoever legalizes to follow other than the religion of
Islam or a Shariah other than the Shariah of Muhammad (SAW), he is a Kaafir. And his kufr
is similar to that of the one who believes in some part of the book (Quran) and reject some
of it.” [Majmua al-Fataawa (28/524)]

Whenever a leader accepts the laws of the UN he has become a kaffir


The only law we accept is sharia law
The UN is anti-Muslim

“So whoever leaves the clear Shari’ah, which was revealed to Muhammad Ibn Abdullah, the
Seal of the Prophets, and takes the Hukm to other than it from the laws of Kufr which are
abrogated, he has disbelieved. So what about the one who takes the Hukm to the ‘Yasiq’
(the law of the Tartars which mixed Shari’ah rulings with invented rulings) and puts it
before it?! Whoever does that, he has disbelieved by the Ijmaa’ of the Muslims.” – “Al-
Bidaayah wa Nihaayah”, Vol. 13/118-119.

Shaikh 'Abdul-'Azeez Ibn 'Abdullah Ibn Baaz said: "There is no Eeman for the one who
believes the laws of the people and their opinions are superior to the Hukm of Allah and His
Messenger or that they are equal to it or that they resemble it or who leaves it or replaces it
with fabricated laws and institutions invented by people, even if he believes that the laws of
Allah are more encompassing and more just." [Wujoob Tah'keem Shari'ah Allah' (pg. 16-17)]

The Saudi Salafi doesn't practice kufr bit taghoot (to reject the taghoot)
They are in bed with the taghoot
They joined the coalition with the taghoot against the dawla
They claim to follow Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahab (rh)
But Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahab is innocent of them

He put together 10 things that cause one to become a kaafir


Number eight is helping the kuffaar against the Muslims

Sheikh Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahab, may Allah have mercy on him, gathered ten actions
that negate one's Islam (Nawaqid ul-'Ashr), the eighth one of which states: "Assisting the
disbelievers (against the believers) (Mudhaharatul Mushrikeen) and supporting them
against the believers (is from the actions that negates of one's faith). The Proof being the
statement of Allah, "And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is one of
them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-
doers and unjust). (The Quran 5:51)."

Every scholar they claim to follow, we can bring the proof to show that
They do not follow him and they are liars and hypocrites
A Saudi Salafi rejects tawheed hakimiyyah
Al walaa wal baraa, kufr bit taghoot, fiqh ul waqi
Jihad, shariah and khilafa

What is their hukm?


Their hukm is that they are kuffaar and major hypocrites
Because they are cementing the thrones of the apostate leaders
And because of the following fatwa of Ibn Hazm (rh)

Ibn Hazm Stated in Al-Muhalla (11/138): "What is correct is that His statement, the Most
High, "And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is one of them." (The
Quran 5:51), should be understood on the basis of its apparent meaning. The person being
referred to is a disbeliever from the generality of disbelievers, and no two Muslims disagree
regarding this."

Question 1: I work in a restaurant which sells alcohol, it's an Indian


restaurant, can I still work in this restaurant? I work in the kitchen and do
deliveries too. jazakAllah khair
Answer 1: You are living in darul harb/kufr not in darul Islam
Therefore, you can work at this place as long as you do not drink alcohol
Whenever you are living in darul Harb you are now allowed to implement shariah

Question 2: Which group of those listed has the most dangerous ʿAqīdah?

Answer 2: I think the Saudi Salafis are the most dangerous


Because they paint their kufr with a color that is not easy to see
They make their falsehood look like the truth
And they are funded by the Saudi regime
Their kufr is not clear like the other groups
It's difficult for a new revert to know the difference because he doesn't understand tawheed
So they prey on the reverts

Question 3: Assalama Alaikum. Is it wrong for an older woman (60) to have


men on her FB page to gain knowledge? Also to obtain information of the
dawlah and what is going on in IS?

Answer 3: It is not wrong if there is no fear of fitna


If the fear of fitna is eliminated, it's not haram

Let's Call A Spade A Spade - Part 3


By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
14th January 2015

NOTES TYPED LIVE BY AT19


EDITED AND FORMATTED BY AT38

We are covering groups which some are good and others are a cancers in the body of the
Ummah

24. SALAFI JIHADI

There are two types of Salafis


There is the Saudi Salafi and the Salafi Jihadi
What is the difference and why do they hate each other?
What are the differences in their creed (aqeedah)?
The Saudi Salafi supports the regime of Saudi Arabia
They believe the king the rightful leader for the muslims
They believe to dismantle the shariah is a minor kufr
They went against the ijma of the ummah
They rely on the hadith ‘kufr duna kufr’ which is a weak hadith
Kufr duna kufr means a minor kufr

Ibn Abbas (RA) who said; "It is not the Kufr which you are thinking about; it is not the Kufr
which removes you from the Millah, [And whosoever does not judge by what Allah has
revealed, such are the Kafirun]. It is kufr lesser than (greater) kufr.” [Mustadrak al-Haakim
(2/343) No. 3219]

Ibn Kathir (rh) said: “So Whosoever abandons the wise Shariah which was revealed upon
Muhammad ibn Abdullah, the seal of the prophets, and goes to other abrogated Shariah for
judgment, he becomes a Kaafir. So how about the one who goes to al-Yaasiq (man-made
law) for judgment and gives it precedence (over the Shariah of Muhammad (SAW).
Whosoever does this has become a Kaafir by the Ijma of the Muslims.” [Al-Bidayah Wan-
Nihayah, (Vol. 13, p119)]

The Saudi Salafi also believe you can spy for the taghoot against the Muslim
They work with the CIA, FBI, MI5 etc against the Muslim
They call the Mujahideen Khuwarij and terrorist

Sheikh Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahab, may Allah have mercy on him, gathered ten actions
that negate one's Islam (Nawaqid ul-'Ashr), the eighth one of which states: "Assisting the
disbelievers (against the believers) (Mudhaharatul Mushrikeen) and supporting them
against the believers (is from the actions that negates of one's faith). The Proof being the
statement of Allah, "And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is one of
them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-
doers and unjust). (The Quran 5:51)."

They say fiqh ul waqi is unimportant


Fiqh ulwaqi means current events on the ground
They claim when you commit major kufr you are not a kaafir until
You make the kufr halal with your tongue
This is the creed of a Saudi Salafi

WHAT IS THE CREED OF A SALAFI JIHADI


The only real Muslim on the face of the earth is a Salafi Jihadi
This is the only correct creed
If you don't have the creed of a Salafi Jihadi, you are a fake Muslim
A Salafi Jihadi believes in tawheed hakimiyyah
Whilst the hypocrites claim it is not a principle of the deen

A Salafi Jihadi rejects the taghoot


Taghoot means false deity and also manmade isms and schisms
They reject the taghoot because of the following ayah:

There is no compulsion in religion. Verily, the Right Path has become distinct from the wrong
path. Whoever disbelieves in Taghut and believes in Allah, then he has grasped the most
trustworthy handhold that will never break. And Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. (Al-Baqarah
2:256)

When you believe in Allah (swt) you are practicing half of the shahada
To be a real Muslim, you have to reject the taghoot
And then believe in Allah as Allah told you in the above Ayah
Allah (swt) spoke about the taghoot in 4:60

Have you seen those (hypocrites) who claim that they believe in that which has been sent
down to you, and that which was sent down before you, and they wish to go for judgement
(in their disputes) to the Taghut (false judges, etc.) while they have been ordered to reject
them. But Shaitan (Satan) wishes to lead them far astray. (An-Nisa 4:60)

The taghoot is the kaafir Army (like the UN)


The UN says they are the legislative body for the whole of mankind
They also say polygamy is oppression for women and is barbaric
The taghoot is the kaafir court house
The taghoot is the kaafir institution
The taghoot is all false religions

Umar said, “al-Jibt is magic, and the Taghoot is the Shaitan.” [Sahih Bukhari (6/45)]

Anything that has to do with shaitan is taghoot.

The Salafi Jihadi practices loving and hating for the sake of Allah (swt)
This is called al walaa wal baraa
While a Saudi Salafi loves for dunya
The Salafi Jihadi loves and hates for the sake of Allah because of 58:22
You (O Muhammad SAW) will not find any people who believe in Allah and the Last Day,
making friendship with those who oppose Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad SAW), even
though they were their fathers, or their sons, or their brothers, or their kindred (people). For
such He has written Faith in their hearts, and strengthened them with Ruh (proofs, light and
true guidance) from Himself. And We will admit them to Gardens (Paradise) under which
rivers flow, to dwell therein (forever). Allah is pleased with them, and they with Him. They
are the Party of Allah. Verily, it is the Party of Allah that will be the successful. (Al-Mujadilah
58:22)

They also rely on 60:1

O you who believe! Take not My enemies and your enemies (i.e. disbelievers and polytheists,
etc.) as friends, showing affection towards them, while they have disbelieved in what has
come to you of the truth (i.e. Islamic Monotheism, this Qur'an, and Muhammad SAW), and
have driven out the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) and yourselves (from your homeland)
(Al-Mumtahinah 60:1)

Anyone who is an enemy to Allah, they become your enemy also


And you are not allowed to take them (the enemies of Your Lord) for your friend
Prophet Abraham (as) is the best example for Al walaa wal baraa
This is why people refer al walaa wal baraa to ‘milattu Ibrahim’
His deen is made synonymous to it

Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim (Abraham) and those with
him, when they said to their people: "Verily, we are free from you and whatever you worship
besides Allah, we have rejected you, and there has started between us and you, hostility and
hatred for ever, until you believe in Allah Alone," except the saying of Ibrahim (Abraham) to
his father: "Verily, I will ask for forgiveness (from Allah) for you, but I have no power to do
anything for you before Allah." Our Lord! In You (Alone) we put our trust, and to You (Alone)
we turn in repentance, and to You (Alone) is (our) final Return, (Al-Mumtahinah 60:4)

The Salafi Jihadi believes that to dismantle the shariah makes you a kaafir
So he fights for Shariah
He doesn't fight for demoncrazy like the FSA
He doesn’t fight for nationalism like the Kurds (YPG, Persmerger etc)
Whenever he goes to the battlefield, it is for Shariah
The Salafi Jihadi has this stance because he has many scholars making takfir
On those who fight for other than the word of Allah (swt)
Scholars like:
Ibn Taymiyyah (rh) said: “And it is known from the religion (of Islam) by necessity and by
the consensus of all Muslims that whoever legalizes to follow other than the religion of
Islam or a Shariah other than the Shariah of Muhammad (SAW), he is a Kaafir. And his kufr
is similar to that of the one who believes in some part of the book (Quran) and reject some
of it.” [Majmua al-Fataawa (28/524)]

Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (d. 728H): “Whenever a person makes halal what is haraam
by consensus or makes haraam what is halal by consensus or replaces the Sharee’ah that is
agreed upon by consensus, then he is a Kaffir by the agreement of the scholars of Fiqh.” –
“Al-Fataawa”, Vol. 3/267

The Saudi salafis claim that Ibn Taymiyyah (rh) is their shaikh
Yet they against his above fatawa
They claim that to rule by other than the sharia is not kufr

Ibn Kathir said: “So whoever leaves the clear Shari’ah, which was revealed to Muhammad
Ibn Abdullah, the Seal of the Prophets, and takes the Hukm to other than it from the laws of
Kufr which are abrogated, he has disbelieved. So what about the one who takes the Hukm to
the ‘Yasiq’ (the law of the Tartars which mixed Shari’ah rulings with invented rulings) and
puts it before it?! Whoever does that, he has disbelieved by the Ijmaa’ of the Muslims.” –
“Al-Bidaayah wa Nihaayah”, Vol. 13/118-119.

Ibn Katheer (rh) said: “Thus, it has become in his sons a followed law to which they have
been giving precedence over ruling by the book of Allah and the Sunnah of His Messenger
(SAW). Whoever does this is a Kaafir who must be fought until he returns to the rule of Allah
and His Messenger. So no one other than He should rule neither minorly or majorly."
[Tafseer Ibn Katheer (3/131)]

The above fatwa of Ibn Kathir (rh) is why the Islamic State is fighting those
Who believe that the laws other sharia should rule the land

While 'Allama al-Shinqiti-May Allah be merciful with him-has said: To commit shirk with
Allah in judging is of the same meaning as to commit shirk in His worship, there is no
difference between the two in any manner. There is no difference in any sense between he
who follows a system (nizam) other than Allah's system or law other than Allah's law
(sharia) and he who worships an idol or prostrates to a false god. They are the same and
both are polytheists [associating others] with Allah. [Adwa’ al-Bayan, (7/162)]

Muhammad Ibrahim [the shaikh of bin Baaz] said in page 6 of his book Tahkeem al
Qawaneen: "Tawheed haakimiyya is the twin half of tawheed Ibaada."
“So look, O Muslims, in all of the Islamic countries or the ones which claim to be Islamic, in
all the parts of the Earth, to what your enemies from the missionaries and colonists have
done to you! They have put upon the Muslims, laws of misguidance, which destroy the
etiquettes and the Deen. European laws, which are idols, which were never based upon any
Sharee’ah or Deen, rather they were based upon rules that were made by the Kuffar who
refused to believe in the Messenger of their era, Isa, alayhi sallam. “So whatever complies
and whatever contradicts; both are stuck in the mud of misguidance and it leads the one
who follows it to the Fire and it is not allowed for a Muslim to be submissive to it or be
pleased with it.” – “Umdaat At-Tafseer Mukhtaasir Tafseer Ibn Katheer of Ahmad Shaakir”,
Vol. 3/214-215

Shaikh Muhammad Ibn Saalih al-'Uthaymeen said: "The first type is when the Hukm of Allah
is removed and replaced with another Taghuutee Hukm, so that the Hukm of the Shari'ah is
eliminated between the people and he puts in its place another Hukm from the fabrication of
the humans and they remove the laws of the Shari'ah concerning the Mu'amalah (i. e. the
general actions between people) and they put in its place fabricated laws and this, without
doubt, is Istib'daal (i. e. replacement) of the Shari'ah of Allah subhaanahuu wa-ta'ala, with
other than it. And this is Kufr which removes one from the Milla because this person put
himself at the level of the Creator because he shara'a (legislated) for the slaves of Allah that
which Allah ta'ala did not give permission for and that is Shirk in His, ta'ala's saying: "Or
have they partners with Allâh (false gods), who have instituted for them a religion, which
Allâh has not allowed?" (Ash-Shu'ara, 21) – "Fiqh Al-'Ebaadaat", #60

Shaikh 'Abdul-'Azeez Ibn 'Abdullah Ibn Baaz said: "There is no Eeman for the one who
believes the laws of the people and their opinions are superior to the Hukm of Allah and His
Messenger or that they are equal to it or that they resemble it or who leaves it or replaces it
with fabricated laws and institutions invented by people, even if he believes that the laws of
Allah are more encompassing and more just." [Wujoob Tah'keem Shari'ah Allah' (pg. 16-17)]

In the above fatawa, Bin Baaz says he doesn't care what is in your heart.
If you dismantle the Shariah, you are a kaafir
This fatwa is the knock out punch for the Saudi salafis
They claim to follow Bin Baaz yet they go against this fatwa

The Salafi Jihadi believes in Khilafah


If three days pass without a Khilafah, you are living in sin
If you don't have the creed of a Salafi Jihadi you are a hopeless case

A Saudi salafi, Goofy soofi will say we don’t need a Caliph


In 22:41 Allah (swt) speaks about establishing shariah in the land

Those (Muslim rulers) who, if We give them power in the land, (they) order for Iqamat-as-
Salat. [i.e. to perform the five compulsory congregational Salat (prayers) (the males in
mosques)], to pay the Zakat and they enjoin Al-Ma'ruf (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that
Islam orders one to do), and forbid Al-Munkar (i.e. disbelief, polytheism and all that Islam
has forbidden) [i.e. they make the Qur'an as the law of their country in all the spheres of
life]. And with Allah rests the end of (all) matters (of creatures). (Al-Hajj 22:41)

This ayah explains why the muslim world is in such a plight today
There is prostitution in the muslims world
Because zakat is collected and distributed to the poor muslims
Only sharia can guarantee that

The other evidence is 24:55 that we need to establish a Khilafah in the land

Allah has promised those among you who believe, and do righteous good deeds, that He will
certainly grant them succession to (the present rulers) in the earth, as He granted it to those
before them, and that He will grant them the authority to practise their religion, that which
He has chosen for them (i.e. Islam). And He will surely give them in exchange a safe security
after their fear (provided) they (believers) worship Me and do not associate anything (in
worship) with Me. But whoever disbelieved after this, they are the Fasiqun (rebellious,
disobedient to Allah). (An-Nur 24:55)

When there is Shariah, Allah will give you security


But without Shariah, you will have the law of the jungle
Where the strong oppresses the weak
This happens all over the world
No Shariah - No Justice; No Justice - No Peace

The Salafi Jihadi believes in jihad because of the following:

Jihad (holy fighting in Allah's Cause) is ordained for you (Muslims) though you dislike it, and
it may be that you dislike a thing which is good for you and that you like a thing which is bad
for you. Allah knows but you do not know. (Al-Baqarah 2:216)

Some people love what is bad for them and hate something good for them
Why do you love what is bad for you or hate what is good for you,
Because you are emotional
You are not rational
This ayah is general because many at times a woman loves a shaitan
When she thinks he is a good man
This is why a muslim woman needs a wali to vet the man

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: One who died but did not fight in the way of Allah nor did he express any
desire (or determination) for Jihad died the death of a hypocrite. [Sahih Muslim: (20/47)
Hadith 4696]

The above hadith is why the Salafi Jihadi believes in Jihad

CAN A MUSLIM WOMAN PARTICIPATE IN JIHAD?

YES, if she gets the permission of the Amir


The Amir doesn't have to be the Caliph
He can be the General of the Army
The Caliph doesn't have time to pay attention to all the details of the battlefield
Because the Prophet (saw) permitted Umm Haram (ra) to go to Jihad with Mua’wiyya (ra)

On the authority of Abu Umamah al-Bahili that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "A group
of my Ummah will remain firm upon the truth, dominating their enemies. They will not be
harmed by their opponents until Allah’s decree arrives upon them." [Musnad Ahmad (5/269)
No. 22374]

On the authority of Jabir the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "... Jihad is compulsory on you
until Judgment Day..." [al-Mu'jam al-Awsat al-Tabarani (5/95) No. 4775 and Abu Naeem al-
Asbahani in 'Hilyatul Awliya' (3/73)]

Imraan ibn Hussain (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, ‘A group of people
from my Ummah will continue to fight for the sake of the truth until the last of them fights
the Dajjal (anti-Christ) [Sunan Abu Dawud (3/4) No. 2484, Musnad Ahmad (4/437) No.
19934, Mustadrak al-Haakim (2/81) No. 2392]

The battle between haqq and batil is a never ending battle

25. FIRQA NAJIA (THE SAVED SECT)

The Firqa Najia are those who practice Islam the way it was practiced
By the Prophet (saw) and his sahabah (ra)
Abdullah ibn Amr (RA) reported that Allah’s Messeenger (SAW) said, “The same things will
be faced by my ummah as the Banu Isra’il faced as a shoe compares with (its pairing) shoe,
to the extent that if there was anyone of them to have approached his mother (for sexual
intercourse) then there will be in my ummah who would do that. And the Banu Isra’il divided
into seventy-two sects and my ummah will divide into seventy-three sects, all of whom will
go into the Fire except one millat (sect). “The sahabah (RA) asked (him), “Who are they, O
Messenger of Allah (SAW)”. He said, “(Who follow) what I am on and my companions (are
on).” [Sunan Tirmidhi (5/26) No. 2641, Mustadrak al-Haakim (1/218) No. 444]

26. TAA'IFA MANSOORA

The Taa'ifa Mansoora are the victorious group


They are the mujahedeen
They are the Muslims who are front line material
This is the highest level you can reach as a Muslim
Because the rasul (saw) said the peak of the matter is jihad

"The head of the matter is Islam, its pillar is the prayer and its peak is jihad." Then he (SAW)
said, "Shall I not tell you of the foundation of all of that?" I said, "Yes, O Messenger of
Allah." So he took hold of his tongue and said, "Restrain this." I said, "O Prophet of Allah,
will we be taken to account for what we say with it?" He (SAW) said, "May your mother be
bereaved of you, O Muadh! Is there anything that throws people into the Hellfire upon their
faces — or: on their noses — except the harvests of their tongues?" [Sunan Tirmidhi (5/11)
No. 2616, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/116) No. 3973, Musnad Ahmad (5/231) No. 22069]

A gay, alcoholic etc... are not frontline material


Likewise, not every man is marriage material

Allah spoke about the taa'ifa mansoora in 5:54 below:

O you who believe! Whoever from among you turns back from his religion (Islam), Allah will
bring a people whom He will love and they will love Him; humble towards the believers,
stern towards the disbelievers, fighting in the Way of Allah, and never afraid of the blame of
the blamers. That is the Grace of Allah which He bestows on whom He wills. And Allah is All-
Sufficient for His creatures' needs, AllKnower. (Al-Ma'idah 5:54)

They do Jihad purely for the sake of Allah and they don't fear the blame of the blamers
These are the characteristics of the taa'ifa mansoora - the mujahideen
The taa'ifa mansoora are different from the Firqa Najia
The taa'ifa mansoora are the elite of the elite
They are above the Firqa Najia
Because the taa'ifa mansoora are the ones who are frontline material

27. AHLUL HALL WAL AQD

When you read a Muslim book and you see this word, it means...
They are they important people who make crucial decisions for the Islamic State
For example, to choose the Caliph for the Islamic State
Remember when Umar (ra) was stabbed?
He put forward 6 names and they were the ones to choose the next caliph
He established this principle of ahlul hall wal aqd

Umar said: I do not think any person has more right for the caliphate than those with whom
Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) was always pleased till his death. And whoever is chosen by the
people after me will be the caliph, and you people must listen to him and obey him," and
then he mentioned the name of 'Uthman, 'Ali, Talha, Az-Zubair, 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf and
Sad bin Abi Waqqas. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 2, Book 23, Hadith #475]

If you are asked today, who decides Ahlul Hall Wal Aqd
When America invaded Iraq, they met resistance from the taa’ifa mansoora
And from them came ahlul hall wal aqd
They have proven themselves to be people with gravitas (importance)

And that they are up to the task

Question 1: It is more of a comment, can you do a dars on Jannah.

Answer 1: I've covered that topic in the past but will be happy to cover it again
insha'Allah
Perhaps the audio is not on the blog, for this reason I would be happy to repeat the topic

Question 2: Asalaamu alaykum sheikh there are some desserts in the


supermarket which contain beef gelatin, is it permissible to have it for the
kids? I heard there is a difference of opinion on this. jazakAllahkhair sheikh

Answer 2: If the gelatin is beef you cannot pronounce it haram


Because the origin of the animal is halal
The only gelatin you can pronounce as haram is pork gelatin
Some will say it is doubtful,
According to shariah law, a doubt cannot be used to pronounce something haram

Question 3: Who are the true Taai'fa Mansoora fighting today?

Answer 3: The dawla is a Taa'ifa Mansoora


Not the FSA because they are fighting for demoncrazy
And demoncrazy is the religion of the satan and the free mason
Anyone who dies fighting for the FSA will be in the hellfire forever as mentioned in 4:76

Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause
of Taghut (Satan, etc.). So fight you against the friends of Shaitan (Satan); Ever feeble
indeed is the plot of Shaitan (Satan). (An-Nisa 4:76)

Question 4: Assalama Alaikum. Did the Prophet (saw) and the sahabah (ra)
give dawah to homosexuals? Should we and if so, how if they are practicing
their perversion?

Answer 4: There is no hadith to prove that the Prophet gave dawah


To homosexuals in his time
Because the Prophet (saw) did not meet any
Homosexuals emerged during the time of Abu Bakr (ra)
And he stoned them to death and burned their bodies

There is a difference of opinion concerning the punishment for the one who commits
sodomy. The following are the opinions that were mentioned by Imam Ash-Shawkani in
"Nayl Al-Awtar" , Vol. 7/p122-124.
1) That he is killed with the sword, then burnt. This is narrated from Abu Bakr and 'Ali Ibn
Abi Talib.
2) That a wall should be collapsed upon him. This was the opinion of 'Umar and 'Uthman.
3) That he should be thrown from the highest building in the city, then that should be
followed up with him being pelted with rocks. This was the opinion of Ibn 'Abbas.
4) That he is stoned. This is narrated by Al-Bayhaqi from 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib, Ash-Sha'bi, Az-
Zuhri, Malik, Ahmad, Is'haq, and Ash-Shafi'i.
5) That they are burned. This was narrated by Al-Bayhaqi, that Abu Bakr gathered the
Sahabah and 'Ali mentioned this, and the Sahabah agreed upon it. It was also mentioned by
Al-Munthiri that it was done by Abu Bakr, 'Ali, 'Abdullah Ibn Az-Zubayr, and Hisham Ibn
'Abdil-Malik.
6) That he is stoned, then burnt with fire. This is narrated from the Sahabah agreeing upon it
in the time of Abu Bakr.
7) That the punishment is the same as Zina, in that if he is a virgin, he is whipped, and if he
is not, then he is stoned.

That there is no prescribed punishment, rather it is left up to the Imam to perform Ta'zir,
and this was narrated from Abu Hanifah, and one narration from Ash-Shafi'i, and others.
Ash-Shawkani refutes the opinion of the punishment being the same as Zina, as well as the
opinion that there is only Ta'zir, and supports the opinion that he is killed, but does not
appear to specify which way of killing is the strongest.
Nayl Al-Awtar”, Vol. 7/p122-124.

I argued with my scholars in university that a gay can never be a muslim


When you commit zina, what you did was natural (a man having sex with a woman)
It is a major sin but it is natural
The homosexual is doing something that is unnatural
So he is a kaafir

Question 5: The Saudi salafi claims that to make istihdaal or istih-laal you
have to ascribe it to Allah (swt) for it to be kufr and they have an ayah they
rely on?

Answer 5: This is a lie spoken by the Saudi Salafis


Because people who dabble in black magic do not ascribe it to Allah
And to dabble in black magic is major kufr

Narrated By Al-Bara' ibn Azib: I met my uncle who was carrying a standard. I asked him:
'Where are you going?' He said: 'The Apostle of Allah (SAW) has sent me to a man who has
married his father's wife. He has ordered me to cut off his head and take his property.'
[Sunan Abu Dawud (4/157) No. 4457, Sunan al-Nasa'i (6/109) No. 3332, Sunan al-Darime
(2/205) No. 2239, Musnad Ahmad (4/290) No. 18580]

The man who slept with his father’s wife didn’t ascribe it to Allah
Yet he was killed as a kaafir
Ibn Kathir said he was killed as a kaffir because his property was taken
Saudi Salafis put conditions on kufr to protect their kaffir pray masters
They try to change Islam
Question 5: ASC, can you give me some tips on how to start a dawah group
to the truth? There's a lot of deviance where I live.

Answer 5: You need to establish your own salatul jumuah


And you need to establish a dawa table on the street
According to Abu Hanifa (rh), 3 people are enough for jumuah
Use the dawa table to direct people to your jumuah
You need to have a regular study circle
Once a week, every week
We have a lot of materials online,
Over 400 topics online of prepared khutbas and topics for study circles
The admins did the donkey work
To dig up and find hadith
All you have to do is go to the blog for the material
Start off with how to be sincere to the Quran, Muhammad (saw), your brothers and sisters
7 conditions of shahada, 4 branches of tawheed
Start off with How to be sincere to Allah
To start a study group is easy because the research has already been done

Question 6: Is animation allowed in Islam to make Islamic educational


animation?

Answer 6: You can do animation if you don't have pictures of any Prophet including
Muhammad (saw)
The purpose of animations is to make learning easy for the children
Else they will watch kafir cartoons like:
SpongeBob which is gay
Dragon ball teaches black magic
Simpsons teaches atheism
Teletubbies is gay

Question 7: Egypt acquits 26 of debauchery saying there is no law in Egypt


criminalizing homosexuality. This was reported Maggie Michael of associated
press.

Answer 7: There is no Shariah in Egypt


I am not surprised by this news
Let's Call A Spade A Spade - Part 4
By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
17th January 2015

NOTES TYPED LIVE BY umm_khaalid:


EDITED AND FORMATTED BY AT38

28. THE MUSHABBIHA

The Mushabbiha are people who make Allah (swt) similar to His creation.
They believe Allah speaks, hears and sees like us.
To believe that Allah (swt) is similar to His creation in itself is blasphemy.

….There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer. (Ash-Shura 42:11)

As Muslims, we believe that we see and Allah sees but Allah is The All-seeing.
We hear and know but Allah is the All-Hearing and the All-Knowing.
We need light to see in the dark but Allah doesn't need light to see in the dark.
You need a torch light.
A doctor needs an instrument to hear your heart beat but Allah does not.
Our ability to see is finite but Allah's ability to see is infinite.

29 - THE MUJASSIMA

The mujassima are people who believe Allah has a body


And the body of Allah resembles our body.
This is blasphemy.
We don't say Allah's body.
We say Allah's dhaat (person).
We say Allah will descend in person on judgement day.
The word for body in Arabic is jism.
The mujassima are those who describe Allah (swt) like they describe human beings
And they say Allah (swt) has a body.
Even though the classical scholars refused to say Allah has a body.

Allah (swt) mentioned in Surah Ikhlas that He has no kufuwan (co-equal).


Say (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)): "He is Allah, (the) One. (Al-Ikhlas 112:1)
"Allah-us-Samad (The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, He neither eats nor
drinks). (Al-Ikhlas 112:2)
"He begets not, nor was He begotten; (Al-Ikhlas 112:3)
"And there is none co-equal or comparable unto Him." (Al-Ikhlas 112:4)

The belief that Allah (swt) has a body that resembles our body is blasphemy
Because He doesn't have genitalia.
So the mujassima are heretics (zanaadiqa).
The singular for zanaadiqa is a zindeeq
A zindeeq is a person who makes up his own religion.

30 - THE MUFAWWIDA

These are the agnostic Muslims.


If you ask them any question, they say Allahu alam (Allah knows best).
They say Allahu alam for everything.
They are spineless Muslims.

If you ask if Salman Rushdie, George Bush or Tony Blair are kuffaar, they say Allahu alam.
If you ask for the meaning of Allah's name Al-Karim or Al-Alim, they say Allahu alam.

When Ibn Taymiyyah (rh) was alive he met these people, and they debated.
Ibn Taymiyyah asked them if they believe Allah's names are beautiful.
They said yes.
Ibn Taymiyyah asked how they arrived at that conclusion
If they do not know the meanings of those names.

Say (O Muhammad SAW) : "Invoke Allah or invoke the Most Beneficent (Allah), by whatever
name you invoke Him (it is the same), for to Him belong the Best Names. And offer your
Salat (prayer) neither aloud nor in a low voice, but follow a way between. (Al-Isra 17:110)

They had no choice but to admit that Allah's names are beautiful because of the above ayah.

Allah! La ilahla illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He)! To Him belong the
Best Names. (Ta-Ha 20:8)
31 - THE MU'ATTILA

The Mu'attila are people who reject Allah's 99 names and attributes.
They are the mu'tazila and the jahmiyyah.

Why do they reject Allah's 99 names and attributes?


They debated with Christians and said to them
‘You worship three gods - god the father, god the son and god the holy spirit’.
The Christians hit back and said you do the same thing
Because you say Bismillah Ar-Rahman Ar-Rahim
They said Allah is one god, Ar-Rahman is a second god and Ar-Rahim is a third god.
So the mu'attila said in order to escape this criticism of the Christians,
We are going to reject the 99 Names and Attributes of Allah and believe in Allah alone
They didn't want to worship 99 ‘gods’ besides Allah.

This was their argument.


This argument is weak and it is blasphemy.
The Prophet said Allah has 99 names.

Abu Huraira narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Allah has ninety-nine Names, i.e.,
one hundred minus one, and whoever 'ahsaha' (enumerates them, believes in them, ponders
their meanings, worships Allah by them and supplicates with them, and acts by them
according to one's belief in them) will enter Paradise.” [al-Bukhari (7392) and Muslim
(2677)]

It is known of Islam by necessity that Allah has 99 names.


Even Muhammad (SAWS) has 99 names.
He is also called Ahmad and Mustafa.
So are we going to claim that there are many different Muhammads
Because he has many different names?

The argument of the mu'atilla that they only believe in One God, Allah,
And not Ar-Rahman or Ar-Rahim is weak.

You sound like the kuffaar of Quraish.

"...Suhail said to the Prophet "Please conclude a peace treaty with us." So, the Prophet
called the clerk and said to him, "Write: ‫ِﯿﻢ‬ ‫ﻦ ﱠ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮﺣ‬ ِ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﷲ ﱠ‬
ْ ‫اﻟﺮ‬
َ ‫ﺣ‬ ِ ‫ﻢ‬ ْ ِ‫' ﺑ‬Bismillah ir-Rahman ir-
ِ ‫ﺴ‬
Raheem' (In the Name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful)." Suhail said, "As
for ‫ﻦ‬ َ ‫ﺣ‬
ِ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﱠ‬
ْ ‫'اﻟﺮ‬ar-Rahman َ ‫ﻤ‬
(Beneficent), by Allah, I do not know what it means. So write: ‫ﻚ‬ ْ ِ‫ﺑ‬
ِ ‫ﺎﺳ‬
‫' اﻟﻠ ُﮫ ﱠ‬Bismika Allahumma' (By Your Name O Allah)..." [al-Bukhari: (3/54) (2731) and Muslim
‫ﻢ‬
(1784)]

When it came to signing the treaty, they went back to their natural instinct of tawheed
That Abraham (as) taught them.
These mu'attila say they reject Allah’s Names and Attributes
Because they don't want to give Allah human body parts.
The mu'attila are the jahmiyyah.

The governor of Iraq, Khalid ibn Abdullah al Qasri, said to the people
To bring out their animals for sacrifice on Eid al Adha.
He said his sacrifice was Jad ibn Dirham because he denied Allah's Names and Attributes.
He even denied Allah taking Abraham (as) as a friend
And Him speaking to Musa (as) on Mount Sinai.

'Abdur-Rahmaan Ibn Muhammad Ibn Habeeb Ibn Abee Habeeb on the authority of his
father, on the authority of his grandfather [who] said: I witnessed Khaalid Ibn 'Abdullah Al-
Qasree - and he addressed them at Waasit - "Oh People, make sacrifice, may Allah accept it
from you. Verily I am sacrificing Al-Ja'd Ibn Dirham, for indeed he claims that Allah did not
take Ibrahim as a khaleel (close friend), and [that] He did not speak to Moosa. Most Perfect
is He and exalted is He from what Al-Ja'd says." Then he descended and slaughtered him. I
say: And the Jahmiyyah and Mu'tazilah speak with this, and they distort the text of the
revelation regarding that, and they claim that the Lord is purified of that (i.e. having spoken
to Moses and taken Ibrahim as a khalil). [Mukhtasar al-Uluww of adh-Dhahabi, (p.134)]

These people say Allah is a mute.


They say Allah cannot speak.
They say Allah had to create the voice by the burning bush for Musa (AS) to hear.

The question that needs to be asked is:

DOES ALLAH SWT HAVE AN IMAGE?

Shaykh Ibn Baaz (may Allaah have mercy on him) was asked: There is a hadeeth narrated
from the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) in which he forbids saying
“May Allaah deform your face”, and says that Allaah created Adam in His image. What is the
correct belief with regard to this hadeeth? He replied: This hadeeth is proven from the
Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), in which he said: “If any one of you
strikes (another), let him avoid the face, for Allaah created Adam in His image.” According to
another version: “In the image of the Most Merciful.” This does not imply resemblance or
likeness. What is meant, according to the scholars, is that Allaah created Adam with the
ability to hear and see, and to speak when he wants. These are also attributes of Allaah, for
He is All-Hearing, All-Seeing, and He speaks when He wants, and He has a Face, may He be
glorified and exalted. But it does not mean that there is any resemblance or likeness. Rather
the image of Allaah is different from that of created beings. What is meant is that He is All-
Hearing, All-Seeing, and He speaks when He wants, and He created Adam also able to hear
and see, with a face and hands and feet. But man’s hearing is not like Allaah’s hearing, his
seeing is not like Allaah’s seeing, his speaking is not like Allaah’s speaking. Rather Allaah has
attributes that befit His majesty and might, and man has attributes that befit him, attributes
that are finite and imperfect, whereas the attributes of Allaah are perfect, with no
shortcomings, infinite and without end. Hence Allaah says (interpretation of the
meaning): “There is nothing like Him, and He is the All䢯䢯Hearer, the All䢯Seer” [al-Shoora
42:11] “And there is none co䢯equal or comparable unto Him” [al-Ikhlaas 112:4]. So it is not
permissible to strike the face or say “May Allaah deform your face”. End quote. Majmoo’
Fataawa al-Shaykh, 4/226

Another thing that will help to explain the meaning of this hadeeth is the words of the
Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him): “The first group to enter Paradise will
be in the image of the moon” (Narrated by al-Bukhaari, 3245; Muslim, 2834.)
What the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) meant here is that the first
group will be in human form, but because of their purity, beauty and brightness of face they
will look like the moon, so they are likened to the moon, but without resembling it. So just
because a thing is said to be in the image of a thing it does not mean that it is like it in all
aspects. The Prophet’s words, “Adam was created in His image” means that Allaah created
Adam in His image, for He has a face, an eye, a hand, and a foot, and Adam had a face, an
eye, a hand, and a foot… but that does not mean that these things are exactly the
same. There is some similarity, but it is not exactly the same. Similarly the first group to
enter Paradise are likened to the moon, but they are not exactly the same. This confirms the
view of Ahl al-Sunnah wa'l-Jamaa'ah, who say that none of the attributes of Allaah can be
likened to the attributes of created beings, without distorting or misinterpreting, or
discussing how or likening Him to His creation.
See Sharh al-‘Aqeedah al-Waasitah by Shaykh Muhammad ibn ‘Uthaymeen, 1/107, 293.

For more information, see: Sharh Kitaab al-Tawheed min Saheeh al-Bukhaari by Shaykh al-
Ghunaymaan, 2/33-98, in which he quotes at length from Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah
(may Allaah have mercy on him), refuting the misinterpretation of this hadeeth by ahl al-
kalaam and those who agreed with them. And Allaah knows best.

You laugh and Allah (swt) laughs.


Abu Huraira narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Allah laughs at two men, one of
them kills the other and they both enter Paradise!” They said: 'How can that happen O
Messenger of Allah?' He said: “One of them kills the other, so the one who is killed goes to
Paradise (a martyr) and then the man who killed embraces Islam, goes and fights in the
path of Allah and is killed as a Shaheed and goes to Paradise” [al-Bukhari (2826) and Muslim
(1890)]

You have honour and Allah (swt) has honour.

By Allah, I am more jealous of my honour than he, and Allah is more jealous than I... [Sahih
Muslim, Hadith No. 3572]

A pig has no honour.


Sa’d Ibn Ubada (ra) said ‘if I catch a man with my wife I'll chop off his head.’
This man was jealous but the rasul (saw) commented that
He has more jealousy than him and Allah (swt) has more jealousy than them

Al-Mughira b. Shu'ba (RA) reported that Sa'd b. 'Ubada (RA) said: If I were to see a man
with my wife, I would have struck him with the sword, and not with the flat part (side) of it.
When Allah's Messenger (PBUH) heard of that, he said: Are you surprised at Sa'd's jealousy
of his honour? By Allah, I am more jealous of my honour than he, and Allah is more jealous
than I. Because of His jealousy Allah has prohibited abomination, both open and secret And
no person is more jealous of his honour than Allah, and no persons, is more fond of
accepting an excuse than Allah, on account of which He has sent messengers, announcers of
glad tidings and warners; and no one is more fond of praise than Allah on account of which
Allah has promised Paradise. [Sahih Muslim, Book 9, Hadith #3572]

If you are not jealous you are called a dayouth.


And the dayouth will never enter paradise

Abdullah ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Three people will not
enter paradise and Allah will not look to them on the Day of Judgment: the one who is
disobedient to his parents, the woman who imitates men and the ad-Dayooth (cuckold, weak
man who feels no jealousy over his womenfolk)..." [Musnad Ahmad (2/134) No. 6180,
Musnad al-Bazzar (12/270) No. 6051, al-Sunnan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i (2/63) No. 2354, al-
Mu’jam al-Awsat al-Tabarani (3/51) No. 2443]

And when you (Muhammad SAW) see those who engage in a false conversation about Our
Verses (of the Qur'an) by mocking at them, stay away from them till they turn to another
topic. And if Shaitan (Satan) causes you to forget, then after the remembrance sit not you in
the company of those people who are the Zalimun (polytheists and wrongdoers, etc.). (Al-
An'am 6:68)

The reason why people become mu'attila is because they think if they believe Allah has
Hands, a Face, Eyes, etc. they are going to make Allah similar to man.
Why is it so hard to believe that Allah has two Hands but they don't resemble our hands?
If your heart was pure you would believe Allah has two Hands but they don't resemble ours.
The clock on the wall has two hands but they don't resemble your hands.

(Allah) said: "O Iblis (Satan)! What prevents you from prostrating yourself to one whom I
have created with Both My Hands. Are you too proud (to fall prostrate to Adam) or are you
one of the highly exalted?" (Sad 38:75)

Ahmad ibn Hanbal (rh) used a hadith to prove that Allah has two Eyes.

'Abdullah bin 'Umar (RA) said: One day the Messenger of Allah (SAW) mentioned Al-Masih
Dajjal (the Antichrist) in the presence of the people and said, "Verily, Allah is not one-eyed
but Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal is blind in the right eye which looks like a swollen grape." [al-Bukhari
(7127) and Muslim (169)]

The hanbali madhab was rigid in their tawheed.


They are the most accurate.

You can't say Allah is sitting on His Throne.

Ja'far Ibn Abdullah narrated: We were with Malik Ibn Anas when a man came to him and
said: “O Abu Abdullah (Allah said) 'Ar-Rahman upon the Throne Istawa' (20:5), how was His
Istiwa? Imam Malik inclined his head and was silent until the sweat of fever covered his
brow, then he looked up and said: "Istiwa is not unknown, the Kayf (how) is
uncomprehendable, believing in it is wajib (obligatory), and asking about it is bid'ah
(innovation), and I do not think that you are anything but an innovator." Then he ordered
that the man be expelled. [Abu-Naeem Al-Asbahani in 'Hilyatul-Awliya wa Tabaqat Al-Asfiya'
(Vol. 6, pg. 325-326)]

Stay away from specificities.


That's how you fall into shirk and kufr.
Imam Malik (rh) said how Allah is above the Arsh is unknown to us.
The shaitaan wants you to ask how.

The Prophet (saw) said Allah (swt) created four things with His two Hands:
The pen, the Arsh, Paradise and Adam.
Mujahid narrated Abdullah ibn Umar (RA) said: “Allah created four things with His Hand; 1.
The Throne 2. The Pen 3. Aadam and 4. The paradise of ‘Adn. He then said to the rest of the
creation ‘Kun’ [Be] and it was.” [Adh Dhahabi in ‘Mukhtasar al-‘Uluw’ (p105), Abu al-Shaikh
al-Asbahani in 'al-‘Adhuma' (5/1555), Tafsir al-Tabari (21/239), ‘The chain is authentic
according to the conditions of Muslim.’]

31 - THE MURJIF

You have heard about the murji and the mu'tazila but who is the murjif?
Allah mentioned him in the Qur'an as well.
The murjif is a mutineer.
He creates mutiny against the amir.
If you take him to jihad, he spreads fitnah in the battlefield and causes people to defect.
Some of them who don't go to jihad practise scare mongering.

If the hypocrites, and those in whose hearts is a disease (evil desire for adultery, etc.), and
those who spread false news among the people in AlMadinah, cease not, We shall certainly
let you overpower them, then they will not be able to stay in it as your neighbours but a little
while. (Al-Ahzab 33:60)

The reason why they spread false news is to cause you to become afraid.
They say you are going to lose because your enemy has
Up to date equipment and weapons but you don't.

Those (i.e. believers) unto whom the people (hypocrites) said, "Verily, the people (pagans)
have gathered against you (a great army), therefore, fear them." But it (only) increased
them in Faith, and they said: "Allah (Alone) is Sufficient for us, and He is the Best Disposer of
affairs (for us)." (Aali Imran 3:173)

Some scholars call them busy bodies.


They are busy spreading fitnah.

Had they marched out with you, they would have added to you nothing except disorder, and
they would have hurried about in your midst (spreading corruption) and sowing sedition
among you, and there are some among you who would have listened to them. And Allah is
the All-Knower of the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.). (At-Tawbah 9:47)

They have the gift of the gab so some mujahideen will listen to them.
Some mujahideen are naive so they can be easily convinced.
They are mutineers and they sow the seeds of discord.
You shouldn't go to the battlefield if you are a murjif.
The amir might kill you.

32 - THE MODERNISTS

They are people who believe Islam is outdated


And is no longer compatible with modern times
So they think we need to gather all the sociologist, doctors and humanists
To make a new ‘Islam’ compatible to modern times

We say to them their argument is weak


Because Islam didn't tell them to turn their backs on modernity
Dubai is more developed than Europe and Dubai is a Muslim country.
Who told you Islam prevents modernity and modernisation?
I'm sure many Muslims have iphone 6.
They want the latest phones, computers and cars.

But seek, with that (wealth) which Allah has bestowed on you, the home of the Hereafter,
and forget not your portion of legal enjoyment in this world, and do good as Allah has been
good to you, and seek not mischief in the land. Verily, Allah likes not the Mufsidun (those
who commit great crimes and sins, oppressors, tyrants, mischief-makers, corrupts). (Al-
Qasas 28:77)

Who told you Islam prevents modernisation?


Who told you Islam told you to drive around in an old car?
You need to push it before you can drive it.
That's not piety. That's stupidity.

The door of ijtihad is open until the day of resurrection.


So Islam is suitable for all times and places.
If you close the door of ijtihad then Islam is no longer suitable for our time.
You make Islam obsolete.
Everyday there is a new invention.
So the scholars tell you whether it is halal or haram.

There is a toy which came out in Japan.


If you don't look after it properly it can die.
It came way back in 1993.
The scholars will do ijtihad on whether it is permissible.
It is permissible because the death is not real, it is a fake death.
So the scholars have to do ijtihad every day.

For example, skype


Of course it is permissible to skype.
If you meet someone online and the person doesn’t want to skype with you,
He/she is a liar, fraud and a con artist.

You didn't have TV, computers, machine guns, planes, etc. in the time of the Rasul (SAWS)
So the scholars have to do ijtihad.

Artificial insemination is allowed if it involves a husband and wife.


Cloning is allowed if it serves a particular purpose or if it wards off an imminent evil.

What about GM crops?


The jury is still out about GM crops.
The purpose of GM crops is to make it bigger or resilient against diseases.
If there are no proven side effects, it is halal.
Because everything under the heavens is halal until proven haram.
That is because the shariah of Muhammad (SAWS) is rahma.

Plastic surgery is halal as long as there are no proven harmful side effects.
Some people may say you are changing Allah's creation.
You are not changing Allah's creation, you are beautifying it.
Some people have accidents and need plastic surgery to fix their faces
Your child may be born deformed or something not right
You need plastic surgery to fix that too

What about surrogate pregnancy?


The scholars differ.

Ibn Jibreen said it is haram because you are hiring the womb of a woman.
The woman who carried the child might develop an emotional attachment
To the child so there could be a dispute.
Ibn Jibreen quoted the following ayah to prove that
The one who gave birth to the child is the real mother

Those among you who make their wives unlawful (Az-Zihar) to them by saying to them "You
are like my mother's back." They cannot be their mothers. None can be their mothers except
those who gave them birth. And verily, they utter an ill word and a lie. And verily, Allah is
Oft-Pardoning, Oft-Forgiving. (Al-Mujadilah 58:2)
The second group of scholars says surrogate mothers are halal
Because according to shariah you can hire a breast feeding mother.
They used qiyas.
Ibn Jibreen said it is different.

When you hire a breast feeding mother, there will be no dispute on who the mother is.
But when you hire a surrogate mother there will be a dispute on who the mother is.

What is the compromise between these two opinions?


The compromise is that if you are in polygamy a co-wife can be a surrogate mother.

You'll ask what about stunned animals? Can we eat that meat?
If the voltage was high and the animal died as a result that meat is haram.
If the voltage was low and did not kill the animal, that meat is halal.
Because the knife completed the killing
If the animal which was stunned was a chicken, that meat is haram
Because they are weak so the stunning kills them.

If the animal which was stunned is a goat/sheep/cow/camel


And the animal didn't die because of stunning, that meat is halal.

We have new inventions everyday so if you close the door of ijtihad,


You make Islam obsolete.

This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favour upon you, and have
chosen for you Islam as your religion. But as for him who is forced by severe hunger, with no
inclination to sin (such can eat these above-mentioned meats), then surely, Allah is Oft-
Forgiving, Most Merciful. (Al-Ma'idah 5:3)

33 - THE SECULARIST

The secularist is a person who believes Islam should be separated from politics.
You have Christian secularists as well - they preach the separation of Church from State.
There are two types of secularists:

1 - He believes Islam should be separated from the state


2 - He believes Islam should be separated from his life.

The second type is the extreme secularist.


He calls himself a non-practicing Muslim.
He wants to have his cake and eat it.
He wants to apostate yet he wants to call himself a Muslim.
He wants to have the izzah of calling himself a Muslim.

But if they repent, perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat) and give Zakat, then they are your
brethren in religion. (In this way) We explain the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons,
signs, revelations, etc.) in detail for a people who know. (At-Tawbah 9:11)

Allah refutes this argument of non-practising Muslims in the above ayah.


This is the ayah used by the scholars to say
There is no such thing as a non-practicing Muslim.

This type of secularist wants to drink alcohol, have girlfriends and go to casinos.
He thinks all he needs to do is recite the shahada and he's good to go to Paradise.

The other secularist practises Islam.


He prays 5 times a day, fasts in Ramadan, gives zakah and goes to Hajj and Umrah.
But he believes you should keep Islam in the four corners of the masjid.

He believes you should marginalise Islam to the individual.


"If we want to operate riba banks, don't interfere"
"Don't take Islam in the ministry of finance"
"Don't take Islam in the ministry of education. If we want to teach darwinism, don't
interfere".
"Don't take Islam in the ministry of information. Don't tell me what to show on TV"
"Don't take Islam in the ministry of tourism. We need topless beaches and alcohol"
"Don't take Islam in the ministry of agriculture. Tourists from Europe want a European
breakfast - scrambled egg with pork"
"Keep your Islam in the four corners of the masjid" - that is the secularist.

He doesn't believe Islam should be implemented on a state level.


He believes Islam should be practiced on an individual level.
He has a nice beard and his trousers are above his ankle.
Sit with him for half an hour and he'll make you want to vomit.
He says don't talk politics in the masjid.
Poor fool! He doesn’t know La ilaha illallah is the highest level of politics.
This person believes in democracy.
He goes to the ballot box and votes.
He doesn't know that democracy is shirk.
He calls the mujahideen terrorists.
He doesn't know about tawheed hakimiyyah, al wala wal bara and kufr bit taghoot.
Yet you get carried away by his beard and his trousers above his ankles.
Because you pay attention to things that are superficial.

The modernist and the secularist are infidels.

The modernist believes Islam is obsolete and


The secularist believes Islam should be kept to the four corners of the masjid.

This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favour upon you, and have
chosen for you Islam as your religion. But as for him who is forced by severe hunger, with no
inclination to sin (such can eat these above-mentioned meats), then surely, Allah is Oft-
Forgiving, Most Merciful. (Al-Ma'idah 5:3)

Allah warned the modernist and the secularist in Surah Mad'idah verse 54:

O you who believe! Whoever from among you turns back from his religion (Islam), Allah will
bring a people whom He will love and they will love Him; humble towards the believers,
stern towards the disbelievers, fighting in the Way of Allah, and never afraid of the blame of
the blamers. That is the Grace of Allah which He bestows on whom He wills. And Allah is All-
Sufficient for His creatures' needs, AllKnower. (Al-Ma'idah 5:54)

Question 1: Salamu alaikum sheikh. You mentioned plastic surgery is


permissible. How do we reconcile that with nisa ayah 119? jzk

Answer 1:

Verily, I will mislead them, and surely, I will arouse in them false desires; and certainly, I
will order them to slit the ears of cattle, and indeed I will order them to change the nature
created by Allah." And whoever takes Shaitan (Satan) as a Wali (protector or helper) instead
of Allah, has surely suffered a manifest loss. (An-Nisa 4:119)

When you do plastic surgery, you are not changing the nature of Allah's creation.
An example of changing Allah's creation is to change genders
Or to introduce pig genes into chickens.
We are not changing Allah's creation, we are beautifying it.
Especially if you were born with deformities or you had an accident.
Question 2: If the mujahideen are on the battle field and a mujahid did not
go, do the mujahideen have to boycott him like what was done to Ka’b Ibn
Malik?

Answer 2: Yes, you can apply this rule if you are in the Islamic State

Question 3: Are the Asha’iras from Ahlus-Sunnah? And what is our stance
towards the modern-day Asha’iras? Is it permissible to study fiqh or ‘uloom
al-hadeeth (sciences of hadeeth) with an Asha’ira?

Answer 3: There is no doubt that you are allowed to pray behind the asha’ira
And you can study fiqh, uloom al hadeeth and Quran from them.
You can study everything from them except tawheed.
Great scholars like Imam Nawawi, Qurtubi and Bayhaqi were ashaaira.
Zamakshari was a mu'tazila but the scholars still took knowledge from him.
Every scholar makes mistake.
So you take the good from each scholar and leave the bad.
Didn't you see me quoting from Bin Baz tonight?
The same Bin Baz who allowed the troops into the holy land.
You are allowed to take knowledge from the asha’ira, every knowledge except tawheed.

Question 4: Is it allowed to take a loan from a kafir government and not pay
it back? Who is the shaikh who sold out from the Saudi salafi movement who
you mentioned in the devils deception of the saudi salafi lecture towards the
end. . was it Assim Hakim?

Answer 4: I don't think it was Assim Hakim.


If the government does not oppress Muslims you should pay back the loan.
You should pay back the loan if it is the Islamic State.
You don't pay back the loan in daarul harb.

Question 5: Asc Sheikh, Can you interpret my dream for me inshaAllah. Last
night I had a dream that I was shot in the stomach and I was wearing white
shirt and I could see blood and yellow stains on it. I could feel the inner flesh
with my fingers on my stomach. I was wide awake but I didn't know where I
was. Allahu'Alim
Answer 5: Your dream is easy to interpret.
You are going to be a victim of an islamaphobic attack.

Question 6: Is steroids haraam?

Answer 6: The place you are living in at the moment is darul harb.
Steroids are only halal for people who you fear might have stunted growth.
Because you don't want your child to have stunted growth and be bullied at school,
You can give him steroids.
It has to be given by a qualified doctor.
The Devil's Deception of the Aathir
The Devil's Deception of the Aathir
by Shaikh Abdullah Faisal

Notes Typed Live by AT19

Saturday, May 7, 2016

Download Audio

What is the meaning of the Aathir?


x The Arabic word Aathir means an excuser
x He gives the excuse of ignorance for people who dabble in major shirk as well as the
kaafiroon, munafiqoon, murtaddoon and the zindiq
x In order for a person to be an Aathir, the kufr shirk and zandaqa has to be clear
x If these things are not clear, then the person is not an Aathir
x It is incumbent on us to make takfir on the Aathir because Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab
has made takfir on the Aathir in his book Nawaaqid al Islam
x Takfir on the Aathir is the third nullifier; hence, he said:

MUHAMMAD IBN ABDUL WAHHAB‫ ﻣن ﻟم ﯾﻛﻔر اﻟﻣﺷرﻛﯾن او ﺷك ﻓﻲ ﻛﻔرھم او ﺻﺣﺢ ﻣذھﺑﮭم‬THIRD: he commits
Kufr whoever does not apply the Kufr principle upon polytheists, or whoever doubts that
polytheists are infidels, or whoever corrects the polytheists’ path. [3:19; 3:85] Muhammad ibn
Abdul Wahhab

x the reason why the Aathir is a kaafir is because he has absolutely no regard for the
judgement of Allah
x whenever Allah pronounces a person a kaafir or a mushrik and we pronounce the person a
Muslim, we are guilty of trying to veto Allah
x anyone who tries to veto Allah is a kaafir
x this the plight of the Aathir
x because he pronounce the kuffar and mushrikeen Muslim, he thinks he knows more than
Allah and thus he is trying to veto Allah
x it is for this reason Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab made takfir on the Aathir the third
nullifier of Islam
x One of the most famous Aathir of our time was Nasir Den Albani
x Albani was extreme with his irja
x so he was of the Ghulaat Murjia [i.e. the extreme Murjia]
x Albani claimed if a person insults Allah or Muhammad he is not a kaafir
x he gave the excuse of ignorance to those who insult Muhammad
x by doing so, he went against the ijma of the ummah.
x Below is a fatwa from the classical scholars to prove that it is our ijma that the one who
insults Muhammad is a kaafir and the one who refuse to make takfir on him is also a kaafir

Al-Imam Ishaq Ibn Rahuwayh said: (All Muslims are in consensus that whoever curses Allah or
curses His Messenger, or rejects something from what Allah revealed, or killed a prophet, that he
is a kafir; and even if he accept what was revealed by Allah. And Al-Khattabi said, "I don't know of
anyone who disagrees with the obligation of his killing." And Muhammad Ibn Sahnun said that the
scholars are in consensus that the one who curses the Messenger is a Kafir; and whoever doubts
his Kufr is a Kafir.) Taken from (Kitab al-Sarim al-Maslul 'ala satim al-Rasul, by Ibn Taymiyya)

x in the fatwa above, the ulamaa made takfir on the Aathir


x and those Muslims who believe we cannot make takfir on the Aathir are not acquainted
with the fatawa of the classical scholars
x
THE IDEOLOGY OF THE AATHIR

x The Aathir claims you are not allowed to make takfir on the mushrikeen because you did
not establish the hujjah against him, so it is not in your place to make takfir on him
x The Indians in the Amazon jungle walk the forest half naked and have never heard about
Islam
x so they worship others besides Allah
x We are not allowed to call them Muslims
x because a Muslim is a person who worships Allah alone and believes the the Prophet
Muhammad is his last Prophet and Messenger
x Likewise, we have Aborigines in Papua New Guinea who worship their ancestors
x and when they kill their enemies in battle, the eat their enemies
x claiming by eating the flesh of their enemies, they will increase their power
x We are not allowed to call these people Muslims because Islam didn’t reach them
x We have to pronounce them mushrikeen because they are worshipping false deities
x and a mushrik cannot be a Muslim because the word Muslim means a person who
worships Allah alone and nothing else

EVIDENCES TO REFUTE THE AATHIR

x We have Quranic evidences to prove that Allah has made takfir on the mushrikeen even
before they hear about Islam; hence, Allah said

Evidence #1

Those who disbelieve from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and among
Al-Mushrikun, were not going to leave (their disbelief) until there came to them clear evidence. (Al-
Baiyinah 98:1)

x In the above mentioned Ayah Allah has made takfir on the mushrikeen as well as the
People of the Book even before the hujjah came to them
x The following Ayah is the second evidence to prove that Allah pronounced people
mushrikeen even before the hujjah came to them

Evidence #2

And if anyone of the Mushrikun (polytheists, idolaters, pagans, disbelievers in the Oneness of
Allah) seeks your protection then grant him protection, so that he may hear the Word of Allah (the
Qur'an), and then escort him to where he can be secure, that is because they are men who know
not. (At-Tawbah 9:6)
x It is worthy of mentioning that Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab has made takfir on all the
people who place between themselves and Allah a medium
x and make dua to the medium hoping that the medium will transmit their dua to Allah

Evidence #3

‫ﻣن ﺟﻌل ﺑﯾﻧﮫ وﺑﯾن ﷲ وﺳﺎﺋط ﯾدﻋوھم وﯾﺳﺎﻟﮭم اﻟﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ وﯾﺗوﻛل ﻋﻠﯾﮭم ﻛﻔر اﺟﻣﺎﻋﺎ‬
SECOND NULLIFIER: he commits Kufr by Ijma’ whoever places mediums between himself and
Allah, mediums that he calls upon, ask forgiveness from, or rely on. (39:3; 35:14) MUHAMMAD IBN
ABDUL WAHHAB

Evidence #4

x In the Ayah below Allah took away the excuse of ignorance for people who worship false
deities, hence Allah said:

And (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins, their
seed (or from Adam's loin his offspring) and made them testify as to themselves (saying) : "Am I
not your Lord?" They said: "Yes! We testify," lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection:
"Verily, we have been unaware of this." (Al-A'raf 7:172)

Evidence #5

x In the Ayah below Allah told us that some pagan Arabs were on a ship
x and when the ship was about to sink, due to a heavy storm and death for them was
imminent
x they went back to their natural instincts and prayed to Allah alone
x and begged Allah for help
x they didn’t make dua to idols and beseech them for help

And when they embark on a ship, they invoke Allah, making their faith pure for Him only, but when
He brings them safely to land, behold, they give a share of their worship to others. (Al-'Ankabut
29:65)

x realizing what was about to occur, they did't pray to their idols, they prayed to Allah alone
x and promised to continue to worship Allah alone when reaching dry land
x but when they arrived safely on dry land, they broke their promise and worshipped idols
x This story about the pagans on the ship is clear evidence that it is our natural instincts to
worship Allah alone
x therefore, we are not allowed to give the excuse of ignorance to anyone who worships a
false deity

Evidence #6

x The Ayah below is clear evidence that every human was created with the natural instincts
to worship Allah alone without ascribing partners unto Him

So set you (O Muhammad SAW) your face towards the religion of pure Islamic Monotheism Hanifa
(worship none but Allah Alone) Allah's Fitrah (i.e. Allah's Islamic Monotheism), with which He has
created mankind. No change let there be in Khalqillah (i.e. the Religion of Allah Islamic
Monotheism), that is the straight religion, but most of men know not. [Tafsir AtTabari, Vol 21, Page
41] (Ar-Rum 30:30)

Evidence #7

x The Hadith below is clear evidence that every child was born on fitrah to acknowledge that
Allah alone deserve to be worshipped

Abu Huraira (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger said, “Every child is born on the religion (of
Islam). Then his parents make him a Jew, a Christian or a polytheist.” Someone said, “O
Messenger of Allah, (what about) those who die before (their parents convert them)?” He said,
“Allah knows best what they would have done (if they had survived).” [al-Bukhari (6599) and
Muslim (2658)]

Evidence #8

x The Hadith below states that when the pagans of Quraysh came to sign a historic treaty
with the Prophet [saw] at Hudaybiyyah, they insisted on putting one God on the document
x and that God is Allah and Allah alone.
x Hence, even pagans know that Allah alone deserve to be worshipped

The Prophet (PBUH) reported that Allah said, "I created my servants in the right religion but devils
made them go astray". The Prophet (PBUH) also said, "Each child is born in a state of "Fitrah",
then his parents make him a Jew, Christian or a Zoroastrian, the way an animal gives birth to a
normal offspring. Have you noticed any that were born mutilated?" (Collected by Al-Bukhaaree
and Muslim).

"...Suhail said to the Prophet "Please conclude a peace treaty with us." So, the Prophet called the
clerk and said to him, "Write: ‫اﻟرﺣِ ِﯾم‬
‫اﻟرﺣْ َﻣ ِن ﱠ‬
‫ﷲ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫' ﺑِﺳ ِْم‬Bismillah ir-Rahman ir-Raheem' (In the Name of
Allah, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful)." Suhail said, "As for ‫اﻟرﺣْ َﻣ ِن‬ ‫' ﱠ‬ar-Rahman (Beneficent),
by Allah, I do not know what it means. So write: ‫' ﺑِﺎﺳْﻣِ كَ اﻟﻠ ُﮭ ﱠم‬Bismika Allahumma' (By Your Name O
Allah)..." [al-Bukhari (2731) and Muslim (1784)]

x It is worthy of mentioning that when the pagans of Quraysh were in Makkah


x they use to worship 360 idols at the kaaba
x but when they came to sign a historic treaty with the Prophet
x they went back to their natural instincts and insisted
x that they only wanted to see one God on the paper
x and that God is Allah alone
x
Evidence #9

x When Allah sent Musa to the Pharaoh, he rejected faith


x and the Pharaoh claimed that there is no God above the heavens
x but he is the one and only God
x So Allah punished the Pharaoh with various punishments
x like the lice, locusts, frog, famine, and flood
x When the Pharaoh realized he could no longer cope with Allah’s punishment
x he approached Musa and begged Musa to pray to Allah to remove the torment from him.
x Hence, Allah said about the Pharaoh:
And when the punishment fell on them they said: "O Musa (Moses)! Invoke your Lord for us
because of His Promise to you. If you will remove the punishment from us, we indeed shall believe
in you, and we shall let the Children of Israel go with you." But when We removed the punishment
from them to a fixed term, which they had to reach, behold! They broke their word! (Al-A'raf 7:134-
135)

x if the Pharaoh was a real atheist, why did he approach Musa and begged Musa to make a
dua to Allah to remove the punishment from him?
x Even though the Pharaoh was the most famous atheist to walk the face of the earth
x still he approached Musa and begged Musa to pray to Allah on his behalf
x this is clear evidence that there is no real atheist in the world.

Evidence #10

x The Aathir claims we are not allowed to make takfir on a person who is worshipping a
false deity until we take Islam to the person
x This claim is wrong and their creed is false because the holy Prophet [saw] made takfir on
his father, who was a pagan
x even though his father died before Islam came and didn’t receive the hujjah

Narrated from Anas (RA) that a man said: “O Messenger of Allah, where is my father?” He said:
“In Hell.” When he turned away he called him back and said: “My father and your father are in
Hell.” [Sahih Muslim (Vol. 1, pg. 191) No. 203]

Evidence #11

x In the Ayah below Allah told us that the Pharaoh and his henchmen were all convinced
that Allah exist
x and Musa was a true Messenger of Allah
x this is clear evidence that Allah created us with the natural instincts
x to recognize the haqq from the baatil

And they belied them (those Ayat) wrongfully and arrogantly, though their ownselves were
convinced thereof [i.e. those (Ayat) are from Allah, and Musa (Moses) is the Messenger of Allah in
truth. (An-Naml 27:14)

10 TYPES OF AATHIR

1. The man who refuses to make takfir on the people of the book

x This is the plight of the Sufis


x Sufis love Christians and Jews more than they love you
x they hate you and call you a wahhabi
x bcz you are on tawheed
x and you can expose him
x Allah has made takfir on the Jews and the Christians many times in the Quran

Surely, they have disbelieved who say: “Jesus, the Messiah is Allah. (Al-Ma'idah 5:72)
Surely, they are disbelievers who say: "Allah is the third of the three deities in a Trinity."(Al-
Ma'idah 5:73)

x In the above mentioned Ayahs, Allah has made takfir on the Christians for their pagan
creed
x so any Muslim who refuses to make takfir on them is an Aathir
x and he is trying to veto Allah
x It is for this reason we make takfir on the Aathir
x Not only did Allah make takfir on the People of the Book,
x in the following Ayah, He declares them to be worst of created creatures

Verily, those who disbelieve (in the religion of Islam, the Qur'an and Prophet Muhammad (Peace
be upon him)) from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and Al-Mushrikun
will abide in the Fire of Hell. They are the worst of creatures. (Al-Baiyinah 98:6)

x In the Hadith below the Prophet promised the Hell-fire to Jews and Christians who heard
about him and died rejecting him as a Prophet

He in Whose Hand is my soul! No member of this Ummah, no Jew or Christian, hears of me but
dies without believing in what I was sent with, but will be among the people of the Fire. Muslim

2. The one who refuse to call the Shia kuffaar

x The Shia are kuffar bcz their ideology is obnoxious, repugnant and repellent
x my thesis to graduate from the University was to refute the Shia
x We shall give you a mountain of evidence from the Shia books to prove to you that they
are the worst of kuffar

WHY WE MAKE TAKFIR ON THE SHI'ITES

x When they pray, they call upon the dead by saying “Ya Ali”, “Ya Hassan”, “Ya Hussain”
x This is major shirk because they are praying to others other than Allah
x and to pray to others than Allah is the second nullifier of Muhammad ibn Abul Wahhab

SECOND: he commits Kufr by Ijma’ whoever places mediums between himself and Allah,
mediums that he calls upon, ask forgiveness from, or rely on. [39:3; 35:14]

x According to Khomeni the Prophet Muhammad [saw] did not succeed in establishing
justice on earth
x hence, he said

Every prophet came to establish justice on Earth. His aim was also to establish justice but he was
not successful. The same is the position of the Seal of the Prophets who came to reform human
society and establish justice but failed during his lifetime. Ittihad wa-yak-jihati:15

x Allah refuted the kufr of Khomeni in the following Ayah:

This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favor upon you, and have chosen
for you Islam as your way of life. (Al-Ma'idah 5:3)
x The Shia make takfir on the Sahabas claiming that all are apostate except for three
[Miqdad ibn Aswad, Ammar ibn Yaasir and Salman al Farsi
x They also believe the Quran is corrupted

x SHIA HUJJAH: The present Quran is in an altered, corrupted and distorted form.. (Fatuhat-
e-Shia, p. 129)

x Even though Allah promised to protect the Quran in the following Ayah

Verily We: It is We Who have sent down the Dhikr (i.e. the Qur'an) and surely, We will guard it (from
corruption). (Al-Hijr 15:9)

x The Shia elevate their Imams above all the Prophets and Angels

SHIA HUJJAH: "Certainly the Imam has a dignified station, a lofty rank, a creational caliphate, and
a sovereignty and mastery over all the atoms of creation. It is definitely a basic belief in our
school of thought, that our Imams occupy a station unattainable by either an angel or a major
Prophet. Khomeini: "Al-Hukumah Al-Islamiyyah" Page 52

SHIA HUJJAH: It is a fundamental principle of faith that our (Shia) Imams have ranks higher than
the ranks of angels & God's prophets. (Khomeini's book, Hukuma Islamiya, p. 52)

x The Shia believe that their Imams have the attributes of Allah

SHIA HUJJAH: The spiritual status of the imam is the universal divine vice-gerency that is
sometimes mentioned by the imams (peace be upon them). It is a vice-gerency pertaining to the
whole of creation, by virtue of which all the atoms in the universe humble themselves before the
holder of authority (imams). It is one of the essential beliefs of our Shia school that no one can
attain the spiritual status of the imams, not even the cherubim or the prophets. Imam Khomeini,
Islam and Revolution: Writings and Declarations of Imam Khomeini, (Berkeley: Mizaan Press,
1981)

x The Shia accuse Ayisha of having an affair

SHIA HUJJAH: The Shia believe that at the time of Mahdi’s return Imam Mahdi will resurrect Aisha
(Prophet Mohammad’s wife) and execute the law of Hudud on her, for committing Zina (adultery)
during her marriage. (Al-Anwar Al-Numaniyah, vol. 1, p. 161, Tafsir al-Shafi, vol. 2, p. 108, Haq al-
Yaqeen, vol. 2, p. 256, Hayat al-Qulub, vol. 2, p. 611)

x Even though Allah cleared her name in the Quran

Verily! Those who brought forth the slander (against 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet SAW) are a
group among you. Consider it not a bad thing for you. Nay, it is good for you. Unto every man
among them will be paid that which he had earned of the sin, and as for him among them who had
the greater share therein, his will be a great torment. (An-Nur 24:11)

x Dont go to the chat rooms of Shia on because you will become confused.com
x I have seen a few people apostate from Islam and become Shia after visiting their chat
rooms
x Some go out of curiosity, but curiosity killed the cat
x Because the ideology of the Shia is based on kufr, shirk and zandaqa
x anyone who doesn’t make takfir on the Shia is an Aathir and a kaafir
x This is the plight of some members of al Qaida
x they are kuffar because they don’t make takfir on the Shia

3. The one who refuse to make takfir on the Berailvi and the Sufi

x The Aathir claims we are not allowed to make takfir on the grave worshipping Berailvis
x because the hujjah of tawheed did not reach them, hence they are still jahil
x and because the hujjah did not reach them they are still Muslims
x Let me remind the Aathir that the Berailvis and the Sufis who worship the graves recite
x “Ash’hadu an laa ilaaha illal laa” in the adhan, in the iqama and in the tashahud
x five times a day everyday
x “Ash’hadu an laa ilaaha illal laa” means “I testify that there is no deity worthy of worship
except Allah
x If the Berailvis recite “Ash’hadu an laa ilaaha illal laa” five times a day everyday
x how can you claim the hujjah did not arrive to them?
x The mere fact that they recite the shahada, is clear evidence that the hujjah has arrived to
them
x because the shahada is the hujjah
x To claim that the Berailvis did not receive the hujjah of tawheed, is a big lie
x because when they pray, they recite “iyyaka na’budu wa iyyaka nasta’een”
x which means “You alone we worship, and You alone we ask for help”
x They recite this ayah 17 times a day everyday
x inside of Surah Fatiha
x so how can you claim that the hujjah didn’t arrive in the midst of the Berailvis
x This claim of the Aathir is a big lie
x A Berailvi who worships the graves is a worst kaafir than the Hindus and the Buddhist
x because these mushrikeen do not recite the shahada
x but the Berailvi recites the shahada five times a day everyday
x yet he worships false deities
x It is for this reason Allah said the grave worshippers are liars and kaafirs

Surely, the religion (i.e. the worship and the obedience) is for Allah only. And those who take
Auliya' (protectors and helpers) besides Him (say) : "We worship them only that they may bring us
near to Allah." Verily, Allah will judge between them concerning that wherein they differ. Truly,
Allah guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever. (Az-Zumar 39:3)

4. The man who refuse to make takfir on the Mufti of the taghut

x There are many Muslims today who make takfir on the taghut because they dismantle the
Shairah and they use their army and police to kill anyone who demand the Shariah
x These same people who make takfir on the taghut love the Mufti of the taghu
x According to the teachings of Islam, the Mufti of the taghut is a taghut
x It is for this reason, ibn Taymiyyah use to make takfir on the Mufti of the taghut
x hence, he said in his fatawa:
"A scholar who abandons what he has learnt from Quran and Sunnah and follows a ruler who
does not rule in accordance with the teachings of Allah and His Messenger is an apostate and a
disbeliever who deserves punishment in this world and in the hereafter " Fatawa Ibn Taymiyyah,
Volume 35/373

x The one who refuses to make takfir on the Mufti of the taghut is a kaafir
x because he falls into the catagory of the Aathir

5. The one who refuses to make takfir on Muslims who refuse to reject taghut

x There are some people in the Middle East, Europe and America who are called the
Madkhalis
x they are trying to change Islam in order to cement the thrones of the apostate leaders
x They even spy on Muslims and have them incarcerated by the 1000’s in Middle East,
Africa, Europe, and America
x The Madkhalis refuse to reject the taghut and they are cementing the thrones of the taghut
for a miserable price
x Their ulama are also scholars for dollars
x They preach in their Masajid that to dismantle the Shariah of Allah is a minor kufr and not
a major kufr
x All the leaders who dismantle the Shariah are believers
x And any group who try to topple them in order to establish the Sharia, are Khawarij
x They hate jihad and the mujahideen
x They spy on the mujahideen and have them incarcerated
x They claim that their shaikh, Salih al Fowzan, gave them a fatwa to spy on all Muslims who
believe in jihad
x because they are khawaraj and they deserve to be in prisons all over the world
x It is incumbent on all Muslims to make takfir on the Madkhalis because they refuse to
reject the taghut
x and we can’t be Muslims until we reject the taghut

x When I was living in the UK, I made takfir on the Madkhalis


x because of them cementing the thrones of the apostate leaders with their erroneous
interpretation of Islam
x and because the Madkhalis refuse to reject the taghut
x Abu Qatada believes that a Muslim who refuse to reject the taghut
x and cements the thrones of the apostate leaders, is still a Muslim
x because he is jahil
x He came to debate me on this issue and lost the debate
x because we can’t be Muslims until we reject the taghut
x If Abu Qatada doesn’t repent from this ideology, it means he is an Aathir
x and this would make this a kaafir like Aamin Zawahiri
x Aamin Zawahiri is a kaafir because if he thinks the Rafida are still Muslims⁃

6. The one who refuses to make takfir on the army and the police of the taghut
x A police is a law enforcement officer’; therefore, the only law that a Muslim is allowed to
enforce is the law of Allah which is Shariah
x If you are enforcing the law of the taghut, you become a kaafir
x because it means that you govern by other than what Allah has revealed
x Allah has made takfir on those who govern by the law of the taghut; hence, Allah said:

And whoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed - then it is those who are the
disbelievers. (Al-Ma'idah 5:44) [Sahih International]

x In Kentucky, USA Kim Davis refuse to give a marriage license to a gay couple and was
arrested by the police and sent to jail by the judge
x this is clear evidence that it is haram for you to be a police officer enforcing the law of the
taghut

Clerk in Kentucky Chooses Jail Over Deal on Same-Sex


Marriage: http://www.nytimes.com/2015/09/04/us/kim-davis-same-sex-marriage.html?_r=0

x Car insurance is haram because it is state extortion


x The state is extorting money from the motorist
x Yet in darul harb, the police arrest people who drive without insurance
x this is clear evidence that it is haram for Muslims to enforce the law of the taghut
x Allah had made takfir on the army of the taghut in the following Ayah

Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause of
Taghut (Satan, etc.). So fight you against the friends of Shaitan (Satan); Ever feeble indeed is the
plot of Shaitan (Satan). (An-Nisa 4:76)

x Allah grouped the Pharaoh, his advisor and his army in the same category in the following
Ayah

Verily! Fir'aun (Pharaoh), Haman and their soldiers were sinners. (Al-Qasas 28:8)

7. The one who claims the Muslim Democrat is not a kaafir

x Democracy is the greatest shirk because the politicians sit in parliament and legislate for
the people
x and Allah is the only legislator
x The politicians become the law-givers and Allah said

And He makes none to share in His Decision and His Rule." (Al-Kahf 18:26)

x Democracy is a religion and a Muslim is not allowed to believe in any other religion except
al Islam
x therefore, all the so-called Muslims who believe in democracy are kuffar outside the fold of
Islam
x in the 1970’s many so-called Muslims in countries like
Afghanistan, Kazakstan, Uzbekistan, Albania, Yugoslavia, Azerbaijan died believing in
communism
x Hence, they died as kuffar because they did not reject the taghut
x In our era millions of Muslims in India, Pakistan, B
angladesh
, Algeria, Nigeria, Malaysia have died believing in democracy
x These so-called Muslims have died as kuffar because democracy is the greatest shirk
x the one who refuse to make takfir on a democrat is an Aathir
x and an Aathir is a kaafir

8. The one who claims to spy for the kuffar against the mujahideen doesn’t make you become a
kaafir

x There are people who go to the battlefield and use their smart phone to tweet the GPS
locations of the mujahideen
x so that the crusaders will know where to bomb
x There is ijma among the scholars that such people who spy for the kuffar are apostates
from Islam
x This is because Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab said the eighth nullifier is to help the kuffar
against the Muslims

- ‫ﻣظﺎھرة اﻟﻣﺷرﻛﯾن وﻣﻌﺎوﻧﺗﮭم‬


EIGHTH NULLIFIER: helping polytheists against Muslims. The evidence on that is the saying of
Allah, the Exalted: And if any amongst you takes them (as Auliyâ’), then surely he is one of them.
Verily, Allâh guides not those people who are the Zâlimûn (polytheists and wrong doers. (Al Maida
5:51) MUHAMMAD IBN ABDUL WAHHAB

9. The one who claims the man who insults Muhammad (saw) is not a kaafir

x This was the plight of Albani


x He believed the one who insults Muhammad [saw] isn’t a kaafir
x Albani was an Aathir and a kaafir based upon the fatwa of the classical scholars below

Al-Imam Ishaq Ibn Rahawayh said: (All Muslims are in consensus that whoever curses Allah or
curses His Messenger, or rejects something from what Allah revealed, or killed a prophet, that he
is a kafir; and even if he accept what was revealed by Allah. And Al-Khattabi said, "I don't know of
anyone who disagrees with the obligation of his killing." And Muhammad Ibn Sahnun said that the
scholars are in consensus that the one who curses the Messenger is a Kafir; and whoever doubts
his Kufr is a Kafir.) Taken from (Kitab al-Sarim al-Maslul 'ala satim al-Rasul, by Ibn Taymiyya)

10. The tenth Aathir is the man who refuses to make takfir on the taghut who dislodged the
Shariah

⁃ This is the plight of the Saudi Salafis [Madkhalis]


x They believe that all the apostate leaders who dismantle the Shariah and govern the
people with their evil and corrupted desires, are still Muslims because to dismantle the Shariah is
a minor kufr
x This creed of the Madkhalis means they have become Aathir and zindeeqs because they
went against the ijma of the Ummah
x We shall provide the Ummah with a mountain of evidence to prove that the man who
dislodges the Shariah is a kaafir and this is the ijma of the Muslims
Ibn Taymiyyah (rh) said: “And it is known from the religion (of Islam) by necessity and by the
consensus of all Muslims that whoever legalizes to follow other than the religion of Islam or a
Shariah other than the Shariah of Muhammad (SAW), he is a Kaafir. And his kufr is similar to that
of the one who believes in some part of the book (Quran) and reject some of it.” Majmua al-
Fataawa (28/524)

Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (d. 728H): “Whenever a person makes halal what is haraam by
consensus or makes haraam what is halal by consensus or replaces the Sharee’ah that is agreed
upon by consensus, then he is a Kaffir by the agreement of the scholars of Fiqh.” – “Al-Fataawa”,
Vol. 3/267
Ibn Katheer (rh) said: “Thus, it has become in his sons a followed law to which they have been
giving precedence over ruling by the book of Allah and the Sunnah of His Messenger (SAW).
Whoever does this is a Kaafir who must be fought until he returns to the rule of Allah and His
Messenger. So no one other than He should rule neither minorly or majorly." Tafseer Ibn Katheer
(3/131)

While 'Allama al-Shinqiti-May Allah be merciful with him-has said: To commit shirk with Allah in
judging is of the same meaning as to commit shirk in His worship, there is no difference between
the two in any manner. There is no difference in any sense between he who follows a system
(nizam) other than Allah's system or law other than Allah's law (sharia) and he who worships an
idol or prostrates to a false god. They are the same and both are polytheists (associating others)
with Allah. Adwa' al-Bayan, (7/162)

Shaikh 'Abdul-'Azeez Ibn 'Abdullah Ibn Baaz said: "There is no Eeman for the one who believes
the laws of the people and their opinions are superior to the Hukm of Allah and His Messenger or
that they are equal to it or that they resemble it or who leaves it or replaces it with fabricated laws
and institutions invented by people, even if he believes that the laws of Allah are more
encompassing and more just." Wujoob Tah'keem Shari'ah Allah' (pg. 16-17)

Shaikh Muhammad Ibn Saalih al-'Uthaymeen said: "The first type is when the Hukm of Allah is
removed and replaced with another Taghuutee Hukm, so that the Hukm of the Shari'ah is
eliminated between the people and he puts in its place another Hukm from the fabrication of the
humans and they remove the laws of the Shari'ah concerning the Mu'amalah (i. e. the general
actions between people) and they put in its place fabricated laws and this, without doubt, is
Istib'daal (i. e. replacement) of the Shari'ah of Allah subhaanahuu wa-ta'ala, with other than it. And
this is Kufr which removes one from the Milla because this person put himself at the level of the
Creator because he shara'a (legislated) for the slaves of Allah that which Allah ta'ala did not give
permission for and that is Shirk in His, ta'ala's saying: "Or have they partners with Allâh (false
gods), who have instituted for them a religion, which Allâh has not allowed?" (Ash-Shu'ara, 21) –
"Fiqh Al-'Ebaadaat", #60
Why we Hate the Shia
WHY WE HATE THE SHIA
BY SHAIKH ABDULLAH FAISAL
08 July 2014

Download: https://archive.org/details/WhyWeHateTheShia

Noted typed by AuthenticTauheed6


Edited by At38

Bismillah ...

WHY WE HATE THE SHIA

There is no doubt that there is a big fitna in the ummah between the sunnis and the shia.
We cannot pretend it doesn't exist.
The word 'shia' was mentioned in the Qur'an.
Allah (swt) told you not to become a shia

Verily, those who divide their religion and break up into sects (all kinds of religious sects),
you (O Muhammad SAW) have no concern in them in the least. Their affair is only with Allah,
Who then will tell them what they used to do. (Al-An'am 6:159)

We are gathered here today to explain why the shias are killed like flies in Pakistan.
Shia means a group/splinter group
You were told by Allah (swt) to stay away from the shia.

We differ with the shia in regards to the creed.


Allah said whenever you have a dispute amongst yourselves
-refer the matter to Allah and His Rasool.

....if you differ in anything amongst yourselves, refer it to Allah and His Messenger (SAW), if
you believe in Allah and in the Last Day. That is better and more suitable for final
determination. (An-Nisa 4:59)

If we differ with the shia, we are going to refer the matter to Qur'an and Sunnah.
The same goes for the barelvis, parvezis, sufis, etc.
We differ with the shia in regards to creed.

Abu Hanifa (rh) said the greatest fiqh is authentic tauheed.


That is fiqh al akbar.
It is not how to make wudu, ghusl, or hajj; the greatest fiqh is to learn proper tawheed.

Many of you are asking the question: why is it that the shiites are killed like flies?
This happens in places like Pakistan and Iraq.
Your question will be answered tonight insahAllah

GRUDGES AGAINST THE SHIA

1: THEIR STANCE TOWARDS THE SAHABAH (R.A)

The Prophet (saw) said not to insult his sahabah.

Abu Sa‘eed al-Khudri (RA) narrated the prophet (SAW) said: ‘Do not slander my Companions,
for if one of you were to spend an amount of gold equivalent to the size of Mount Uhud, you
would not even come halfway up to their level." [al-Bukhari (3673) and Muslim (2540)]

Abdullah ibn Mughaffal (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Allah! Allah! my
Sahabah do not take them as target (for blame) after me. He who loves them, loves them
because of his love for me and he who despises them, despises them because of despising
me. And, he who abuses them, has abused me; and, he who abuses me, abuses Allah; and,
he who abuses Allah, soon He will seize him (in punishment).” [Sunan Tirmidhi (5/696) No.
3862]

And those who came after them say: "Our Lord! Forgive us and our brethren who have
preceded us in Faith, and put not in our hearts any hatred against those who have believed.
Our Lord! You are indeed full of kindness, Most Merciful. (Al-Hashr 59:10)

These are evidences from Qur'an and Sunnah in regards to our stance on the sahabah.
Allah (swt) teaches us a dua in surah 59:10 to help us love them
You don't insult the sahabah.
You love them because they sacrificed their wealth, time and lives to bring you Islam.
They were the ones who taught you your deen.
They were the ones who compiled the Qur'an.
They related the hadiths to us as well and compiled them.
The stance of the shia in regards to the sahabah is not like your stance.

Their stance is that all the sahabah became apostates


-after the death of the Prophet (saw) except three.
These are: Salman Al Farisi (r.a), Miqdad Bin Aswad (r.a) and Ammar Ibn Yasser (r.a)
The reason why they included Salman Al Farsi is because he was Persian.
They are promoting Persian nationalism.

SHIA HUJJAH: (Imam) Abu Ja'far [as]said: The people were people of apostasy after the
Prophet save three. I said (the narrator): Who are these three? He said: al-Miqdad bin al-
Aswad, Abu Tharr al-Ghafari and Salmaan the Persian....and that is the meaning of His
saying: 3:144. Muhammad is no more than a Messenger: many were the Messengers that
passed away before him. If he died or were slain, will ye then turn back on your heels?
[Rijaal al-Kash-shi: pp. 12-13. From:Ash-Shi'a WasSunnah, Ehsan Elahi Zaheer, p.49]

Even though the Prophet heard the footsteps of Bilal in Paradise,


-they didn't include him.

Narrated By Abu Huraira: At the time of the Fajr prayer the Prophet asked Bilal, "Tell me of
the best deed you did after embracing Islam, for I heard your footsteps in front of me in
Paradise." Bilal replied, "I did not do anything worth mentioning except that whenever I
performed ablution during the day or night, I prayed after that ablution as much as was
written for me." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 2, Book 21, Hadith #250]

Shiaism is a mixture of Judaism, Persian nationalism and Zoroastrianism.


The reason why there is a lot of Judaism in Shiaism is because
-the founder of Shiaism was a Jew called Abdullah ibn Saba.
-he was from Yemen

SHIA HUJJAH: Those who swore allegiance to Abu Bakr were hypocrites. (Hayat-ul-Quloob,
Vol. No. 2, Page No. 1027)

They have a special hatred for Umar Ibn Al Khattab (r.a) more than any sahabi.
Because he conquered them (The Persian Empire)

The man who killed Umar (RA) was a fire worshipper, Abu Lulu.
They make pilgrimage to his grave and call him the brave man of the deen
-even though he was a fire worshipper.

The shiites have such a strong hatred for Umar (r.a),


The Shiites accuse Umar of practising sodomy.
That is their claim.
SHIA HUJJAH: Omar practiced sodomy. (Tohfa-e-Hanfia Dar Jawab Tohfa-e-Jaffria, Page No.
434)

Then they say in their holy book that Umar had a sickness
-and the only cure is for him to drink the semen of other men.

SHIA HUJJAH: A three volume book called az-Zahraa, published by the scholars of Najaf. It
states, "Umar, was afflicted with a disease which could only be cured by drinking human
semen." [Az-Zahraa]

Do you understand how evil shiites are now?


This is only the tip of the iceberg.
They claim that when Imam Mahdi appears
-he's going to take out Abu Bakr (r.a) and Umar (r.a) from their graves and punish them, -
then he's going to destroy the kaaba.
The Shiites said Abu Bakr and Umar apostatitised
-by denying Ali (r.a) the divine right of wilayat
-and so because of this crime, they will be punished by the ‘Mahdi’

SHIA HUJJAH: In a narration attributed to Imam Abi Abdullah, he says: "Do you know what
he (Shia Imam Mahdi) will start with? I said: "No." He said: "He will dig out the two
(meaning Abu Bakr and Umar) as wet and fresh. Then, he will burn them and scatter their
remains in the wind. And he will break-up (demolish) the Mosque (meaning the Haram
Mosque of Mecca). (Al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar, vol. 52, p. 387)

SHIA HUJJAH: Sahabah became infidel by denying the divine right (Wilayat) of Hazrat Ali
(RA). First three caliphs and other Sahabahs became infidel by denying the divine right of
(Wilayat) of Hazrat Ali (r.a). (Asool Kaafi, Page No. 420)

Asool Kaafi is like their bukhari.


They rely on it for their creed.
They make takfeer on Abu Bakr, Umar as well as Uthman (r.a).
They claim that Uthman was a Jew

When the Rasool (SAWS) was migrating from Makkah to Madina,


-his travelling companion was Abu Bakr (RA).
Allah (swt) called Abu Bakr a sahabi in the Qur'an.

If you help him (Muhammad SAW) not (it does not matter), for Allah did indeed help him
when the disbelievers drove him out, the second of two, when they (Muhammad SAW and
Abu Bakr) were in the cave, and he (SAW) said to his companion (Abu Bakr) : "Be not sad (or
afraid), surely Allah is with us." Then Allah sent down His Sakinah (calmness, tranquillity,
peace, etc.) upon him, and strengthened him with forces (angels) which you saw not, and
made the word of those who disbelieved the lowermost, while it was the Word of Allah that
became the uppermost, and Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. (At-Tawbah 9:40)

Allah gave him the rubber stamp of approval that he is a legitimate sahabi.
The shiites said they beg to differ; they see him as a kaafir.
The shiites always try to veto Allah.
This is why we hate them.

The shiites have a problem with the wives of the Prophet (r.a)
They don't consider them ahlul bayt.
Allah pronounced the wives of the Prophet as people of ahlul bayt.
But they slander the wives of the Prophet and say they do not belong to ahlul bayt.

O wives of the Prophet! You are not like any other women. If you keep your duty (to Allah),
then be not soft in speech, lest he in whose heart is a disease (of hypocrisy, or evil desire for
adultery, etc.) should be moved with desire, but speak in an honourable manner. (Al-Ahzab
33:32)
And stay in your houses, and do not display yourselves like that of the times of ignorance,
and perform As-Salat (IqamatasSalat), and give Zakat and obey Allah and His Messenger.
Allah wishes only to remove ArRijs (evil deeds and sins, etc.) from you, O members of the
family (of the Prophet SAW), and to purify you with a thorough purification. (Al-Ahzab
33:33)

And (remember) when you (Muhammad SAW) left your household in the morning to post the
believers at their stations for the battle (of Uhud). And Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. (Aali
Imran 3:121)

The hatred of the shiites for the wives of the Prophet (SAWS) is so strong.
Allah (SWT) gave respect to the wives of the Prophet.
Allah called them your mothers.

So when they slander the wives of the Prophet, our hatred for them increases.

The Prophet is closer to the believers than their ownselves, and his wives are their
(believers') mothers (as regards respect and marriage). ... (Al-Ahzab 33:6)

The hypocrites of Madina slandered Aisha (r.a) and accused her


-of having an affair during her marriage to the Prophet.
Verily! Those who brought forth the slander (against 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet SAW)
are a group among you. Consider it not a bad thing for you. Nay, it is good for you. Unto
every man among them will be paid that which he had earned of the sin, and as for him
among them who had the greater share therein, his will be a great torment. (An-Nur 24:11)

Allah revealed Surah Nur verse 11 to clear Aisha's name.


Allah called the slander against Aisha (r.a) ifk (a big lie).
The shiites say Allah revealed a verse to clear her name but they beg to differ.

SHIA HUJJAH: The Shia believe that at the time of Mahdi’s return Imam Mahdi will resurrect
Aisha (Prophet Mohammad’s wife) and execute the law of Hudud on her, for committing Zina
(adultery) during her marriage. (Al-Anwar Al-Numaniyah, vol. 1, p. 161, Tafsir al-Shafi, vol.
2, p. 108, Haq al-Yaqeen, vol. 2, p. 256, Hayat al-Qulub, vol. 2, p. 611)

Now you know why we hate the shiites.


The shiites are a joker in the pack.
I don't know why they call themselves Muslims.
They don't even believe in the Qur'an.
They are like the Christians who walk around with an uncircumcised penis
-and claim to follow Jesus.

If you don't believe in one verse of the Qur'an you are a kaafir.

Narrated 'Aisha: The Prophet in his ailment in which he died, used to say, "O 'Aisha! I still
feel the pain caused by the food I ate at Khaibar, and at this time, I feel as if my aorta is
being cut from that poison." Bukhari, Volume 005, Book 059, Hadith Number 713.

The shiites claim that it wasn't a Jewish woman who poisoned the Prophet (saw)
They claim it was Aisha (r.a) and Hafsa (r.a).
They were the daughters of Abu Bakr (r.a) and Umar (r.a) respectively
This should tell you why they accused them of killing him
Their hatred for these two great sahabah extended to their daughters

SHIA HUJJAH: Prophet Mohammad's wives, Aisha and Hafsa, are accused of poisoning
Prophet Mohammad. (Jila-ul-Ayoun, p. 118)

Because they have a strong hatred for the companions of the Prophet.
So they veto Allah and they veto the Prophet.
Now you know why we hate the shiites.
SHIA HUJJAH: Abu Bakr and Omar were more tyrant than Satan. (Haq-ul-Yaqeen, Page No.
509)

2: THEIR CONCEPT OF IMAM MAHDI

They believe when Imam Mahdi comes he is going to punish Abu Bakr (r.a) and Umar (r.a).
He will take them out of their graves and punish them
-because they are the two tyrants from Satan.
-like they claim in the above Shia hujjah

They claim when Imam Mahdi comes, he's going to call the adhan in the Hebrew language.

SHIA HUJJAH: Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Saeed al Uqdah attributes to al-Mufadhal ibn Umar
saying that Abu Abdullah [as] said: “When the Imam Mahdi makes a call (for prayer), he will
supplicate to God using God's Hebrew name and then his three hundred thirteen friends
(followers) will rush to him...” (An Numani, Al-Ghayba , p.326)

They can't give up their Jewish heritage because their founder was a Jew.
We all know that if the adhan is called in a language other than Arabic, it is batil.

They believe when Imam Mahdi comes, he won't rule by the shariah of Muhammad (saw)
-but he will rule by the shariah of David (a.s) and Sulaiman (a.s)

SHIA HUJJAH: In a narration attributed to Imam Abu Abdullah [a.s.], he said: “Once al-Qaim
(Imam Mahdi) from the household of Muhammad appears, he will rule using the law of
David and Solomon, he will not ask for evidences.” (Al-Kulaini, Usul al-Kafi, Vol. 1, p. 397)

They give preference to the shariah of David and Sulaiman over the shariah of Muhammad.

It was reported that the Prophet (SAW) became angry when he saw that ‘Umar had a page
with something from the Torah written on it, and he (SAW) said: “Are you in doubt, O son of
al-Khattab? Have I not brought you something shining and pure? If my brother Musa were
alive, he would have no choice but to follow me.” [Musnad Ahmad (3/387) No. 15195 and
Sunan al-Darime (1/126) No. 435]

The only shariah you are allowed to implement is the shariah of Muhammad.
Ibn Kathir said you are a kaafir if you don't implement the shariah of Muhammad.
Ibn Taymiyyah (rh) said: “And it is known from the religion (of Islam) by necessity and by
the consensus of all Muslims that whoever legalizes to follow other than the religion of
Islam or a Shariah other than the Shariah of Muhammad (SAW), he is a Kaafir. And his kufr
is similar to that of the one who believes in some part of the book (Quran) and reject some
of it.” [Majmua al-Fataawa (28/524)]

Ibn Kathir (rh) said: “So Whosoever abandons the wise Shariah which was revealed upon
Muhammad ibn Abdullah, the seal of the prophets, and goes to other abrogated Shariah for
judgment, he becomes a Kaafir. So how about the one who goes to al-Yaasiq (man-made
law) for judgment and gives it precedence (over the Shariah of Muhammad (SAW).
Whosoever does this has become a Kaafir by the Ijma of the Muslims.” [Al-Bidayah Wan-
Nihayah, (Vol. 13, p119)]

Ibn Katheer (rh) said: “Thus, it has become in his sons a followed law to which they have
been giving precedence over ruling by the book of Allah and the Sunnah of His Messenger
(SAW). Whoever does this is a Kaafir who must be fought until he returns to the rule of Allah
and His Messenger. So no one other than He should rule neither minorly or majorly."
[Tafseer Ibn Katheer (3/131)]

The shias can't escape their Jewish heritage; they're Jews.


They are trying to deceive unsuspecting Muslims.
They can't deceive anyone because their kufr is blatant.

They also claim when Imam Mahdi comes,


-he's going to kill all the sunni sheikhs and all the Arabs.

SHIA HUJJAH: Shia Imam Mahdi will kill all Sunni Scholars. (Al-Majlisi, Haq Al-Yaqeen, p.
527).

SHIA HUJJAH: Al-Majlisi narrated, “Al-Muntazar (the Awaited One, meaning Imam Mahdi)
will walk amongst the Arabs and kill them.” (Baqir al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar, vol. 52, p. 318)

So shiaism is Persian nationalism.

Why do you think ISIS is so angry?


When the Bush administration invaded Iraq, it became greater Iran.
What they are preaching is nothing but Persian nationalism, racism.
They got rid of a sunni regime and put a shia regime in place.
The Saudis became worried so they had no choice but to fund ISIS to keep the shiites at bay.
The Sunnis enjoyed prosperity under Saddam because he himself was Sunni.

3: THEIR CONCEPT OF THE HOLY QUR'AN

Allah (swt) promised to protect the Qur'an and HE (swt) doesn't break His promises.

Verily We: It is We Who have sent down the Dhikr (i.e. the Qur'an) and surely, We will guard
it (from corruption). (Al-Hijr 15:9)

Falsehood cannot come to it from before it or behind it (it is) sent down by the All-Wise,
Worthy of all praise (Allah). (Fussilat 41:42)

Do they not then consider the Qur'an carefully? Had it been from other than Allah, they
would surely have found therein much contradictions. (An-Nisa 4:82)

Allah promised to protect the Qur'an on many occasions


-but they say the present day Qur'an is a corrupted text.
So the shiites are insinuating that Allah broke his promise.

SHIA HUJJAH: The present Quran is in an altered, corrupted and distorted form.. (Fatuhat-e-
Shia, p. 129)

Now you know why we hate the shiites.

They are worse kaafirs than Jews and Christians together.

If you put the kufr of Jews, Christians, Hindus and Sikhs on one side of the scale
-and the kufr of shiites on the other side of the scale,
-the kufr of the shiites will outweigh all the other kufr.

There are some people in Al-Qaeda who don't make takfeer of Shias
-and want to forge links with them.
Ikhwanul Muslimeen don't make takfeer of the shias.
They are ikhwan-ush-shayateen.
Ayman Al-zawahari has a soft spot for ikhwanul muslimeen
-because he himself was part of them.

Allah didn't bless Al Qaeda with the khilafah.


You bring back the izzah to the ummah by establishing the dawlah,
-not by bombing embassies.
The Prophet (saw) established the dawlah in Madinah.
Many of you think just because someone takes a stance against the Americans,
-he has the right aqeedah.
How stupid are you?

The communists took a stance against America.


Al Qaeda doesn't practise kufr bit taghoot and al wala wal bara.
Zawahiri needs to give his bay'ah.

As for the two sheikhs: Abu Qatada and Abu Muhammad al Maqdisi
They need to make tawba publicly.
They are murjif (mutineers).
They caused mutiny against Abu Bakr Al Baghdadi (HA)
Please come forward and make tawba and give bay'ah to Abu Bakr al Baghdadi.
You complain about the suffering of the ummah
-but when Allah establishes the khilafah you don't want to accept it.
You are like the Jews who cried to their Prophet for a king
-and when Saul was chosen as their king they rejected him.

When Allah sends you the khilafah you don't want to accept it.
You have Muslim names but the hearts of Jews.

Have you not thought about the group of the Children of Israel after (the time of) Musa
(Moses)? When they said to a Prophet of theirs, "Appoint for us a king and we will fight in
Allah's Way." He said, "Would you then refrain from fighting, if fighting was prescribed for
you?" They said, "Why should we not fight in Allah's Way while we have been driven out of
our homes and our children (families have been taken as captives)?" But when fighting was
ordered for them, they turned away, all except a few of them. And Allah is All-Aware of the
Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers). (Al-Baqarah 2:246)
And their Prophet (Samuel) said to them, "Indeed Allah has appointed Talut (Saul) as a king
over you." They said, "How can he be a king over us when we are better fitted than him for
the kingdom, and he has not been given enough wealth." He said: "Verily, Allah has chosen
him above you and has increased him abundantly in knowledge and stature. And Allah
grants His Kingdom to whom He wills. And Allah is All-Sufficient for His creatures' needs, All-
Knower." (Al-Baqarah 2:247)

Your women were raped by the thousands


Your lands are occupied and your resources are plundered
When Allah sends you a khilafah you don't want to accept it.
4: THEIR CONCEPT OF THEIR IMAMS

They claim that their imams are infallible, they cannot make mistakes.

SHIA HUJJAH: All the Imams are infallible just like the prophets. The Shia derives their
religion from their immaculate (infallible) Imams" (Usool al Kafi, p. 22)

They also claim they have knowledge of the unseen.

SHIA HUJJAH: The Imams have knowledge of the past and future; and nothing is hidden
from them. ( Al-Kafi vol.1 p.260 )

They also claim their imams know when they are going to die and they choose when to die.

SHIA HUJJAH: The Imams know when they will die, and they only die by their choice. (Al
Kafi vol.1 p.258 )

This is why when you debate with a shia, stick to Qur'an.


Because their aqeedah is kufr, shirk and zandaqa.

They claim the sun, moon and stars are subservient to their imams.

The spiritual status of the imam is the universal divine vice-gerency that is sometimes
mentioned by the imams (peace be upon them). It is a vice-gerency pertaining to the whole
of creation, by virtue of which all the atoms in the universe humble themselves before the
holder of authority (imams). It is one of the essential beliefs of our Shia school that no one
can attain the spiritual status of the imams, not even the cherubim or the prophets. Imam
Khomeini, Islam and Revolution: Writings and Declarations of Imam Khomeini, (Berkeley:
Mizaan Press, 1981)

Even the atoms of the universe are subservient to the Imams.


Do you see how evil they are?
They claim their imams are above all prophets.

"Certainly the Imam has a dignified station, a lofty rank, a creational caliphate, and a
sovereignty and mastery over all the atoms of creation. It is definitely a basic belief in our
school of thought, that our Imams occupy a station unattainable by either an angel or a
major Prophet. [Khomeini: "Al-Hukumah Al-Islamiyyah" Page 52]
Abu Huraira narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “I am the most noble of Adam’s
descendants on the Day of Resurrection. I am the first whose grave shall be opened. I am
the first to offer intercession. I am the first whose intercession shall be accepted.” [Sahih
Muslim (4/1782) No. 2278]

The shias reject this hadith.


They say their imams are better than the Prophet.

Khomeini was at the house of his mureed and he saw a beautiful 4 year old girl.
He proposed marriage to the girl and the father accepted.
Khomeini consummated marriage with the girl
-and her father turned a blind eye to her screams.

Khomeni consummates with a 4 year old


https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=60MC3bVFG6s

The father turned a blind eye because the shiites say their imams are god.

SHIA HUJJAH: Imams are God (Jila-ul-Ayoun, Vol. No. 2, Page No. 85)

Khomeni was a paedophile and an atheist.


The ayatollah who was with him dumped shiaism after seeing this.
He wrote a book titled: WHY I LEFT THE SHIA
He exposed them in that and he was killed as a result

An ayatollah did mutah with a girl and got her pregnant.


The girl gave birth to a girl. Later, he married his own daughter and got her pregnant.
All of these came out in the book 'Why I Left the Shia'.

shia_http://theunjustmedia.com/Islamic%20Perspectives/March13/%E2%80%9CWhy%20I%20Left%20S
hi%27ah%E2%80%9D--Sayyid%20Husain%20Al-Musawi.htm

When Khomeni was alive he passed a fatwa allowing gay marriages


A lot of you don't know how evil the shiites are.
You are naive.

Those who oppose the khilafah are nothing but worms in pigs.
You are not sincere.

5: THEIR CONCEPT OF MUTAH


SHIA HUJJAH: "One who performs Mut'ah (temporary marriage) once will attain the rank of
Imam Hussain, one who performs it twice will attain the rank of Imam Hassan, one who
performs it thrice will attain the rank of Imam Ali and one who performs it four times will
attain my rank". (Tafseer Mihaj-ul-Siddiqeen, Vol. No. 1, Page No. 356)

The shiites believe if you do mutah once, you accomplish the same status of Hussain.
If you do it 4 times, you accomplish the same status of the Prophet (SAWS)
All you need to do is go to Heera Mande and do mutah 4 times
-to attain the status of the Prophet
Khomeini passed a fatwa and said you can do mutah with prostitutes and whores.
According to shiite, you can get married for one hour.

SHIA HUJJAH: Khomeini stated in his book "Tahir-ul-Wasila", Vol. 2, Page No. 292,
"Temporary marriage can be for one day, a night, and even just a few hours!. But for
Khomeini, that was not enough so he further states in the same book on Page No. 292,
"Temporary marriage can be performed with harlots and prostitutes"

Shia Homosexuals Featuring Men from Iraq in Mutah Via **Khomeini’s Ruling** [shocking
video]:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=djgCHwRJu5E

6: THEIR BELITTLING OF THE PROPHET (SAWS)

They elevate their Imams above Muhammad (saw)


Because they claim their imams are above all prophets and all angels.

SHIA HUJJAH: It is a fundamental principle of faith that our (Shia) Imams have ranks higher
than the ranks of angels & God's prophets. (Khomeini's book, Hukuma Islamiya, p. 52)

Then they claim when Muhammad was alive he didn't succeed in establishing justice.

SHIA HUJJAH: Every prophet came to establish justice on Earth. His aim was also to
establish justice but he was not successful. The same is the position of the Seal of the
Prophets who came to reform human society and establish justice but failed during his
lifetime.' (Ittihad wa-yak-jihati:15)

They are trying to veto Allah.


....This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favour upon you, and have
chosen for you Islam as your religion..... (Al-Ma'idah 5:3)

The Jews said if Allah had revealed a verse like 5:3 in their Torah,
-they would have set that day as a day of celebration.

Allah said He has perfected the religion.


Muhammad's mission was a success and it was perfect.
They say they beg to differ, Muhammad didn't establish justice on earth.

Narrated By Tariq bin Shihab: A Jew said to 'Umar, "O Chief of the Believers, if this verse:
'This day I have perfected your religion for you, completed My favors upon you, and have
chosen for you, Islam as your religion.' (5.3) had been revealed upon us, we would have
taken that day as an 'Id (festival) day." 'Umar said, "I know definitely on what day this Verse
was revealed; it was revealed on the day of 'Arafat, on a Friday." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book
92, Hadith #373]

7: THEIR CONCEPT OF ALLAH (SWT)

The shiites say Allah is a liar who makes mistakes.

SHIA HUJJAH: “Allah often lies and does mistakes” [Usool-al-Kafi, page 328, Yacoob Kulayni,
Vol. 1] And "Bad'ah" ALLAH tells a lie. (Asool Kaafi, Vol. No.1, Page No. 148)

But their imams cannot make mistakes.


So they elevate their imams above Allah.
This is a reality that many of you Sunnis don’t know.
Shiites are the worst kaafirs.

Morsi's first visit was to Iran.


What do you want with Iran?

There is a insurgency taking place in Iraq.


And now they are ask America to intervene.
They called them the great satan.

You want to use white men for your wars.


Thousands of white men will be left with no hands and no feet.
Everyone is trying to use them to fight their wars.
You use white women for sex and you use white men to fight your wars.
I'm not impressed in you using the white race to fight your wars.
If the Americans are helping you to topple Bashr Al Assad,
-it's ungrateful to turn your guns on them.

They way forward with the Americans is rapprochement, not open confrontation.
You the shiites are low life scums of the earth.
We can't take jizya from you.
Your future is bleak, Allah hates you.
And because Allah hates you, everyone hates you.
What is taking place in Iraq is a purge.
You are a cancer in the body of the ummah and you are being surgically removed.
The Barking Dogs Of Jahannum
Al-Khilaafah: Allah's Governance on Earth
THE BARKING DOGS OF JAHANNAM
by Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
6th September 2014 / 12th Dhul Qaddah 1435 AH (Evening)

Download: https://archive.org/details/ATConferenceShaikhAbdillahFaisalTheBarkingDogsOfJahannum

NOTES TYPED BY AT8


EDITED BY AT38

Bismillah…

The word Khawaarij is used by a lot of people these days


- This is because whenever someone implements the SHARIAH OF ALLAH,
- the hypocrites who do not have that on their agenda start barking; ‘KHAWAARIJ!’
- Their strategy is to point their filthy fingers on the sincere Muslims
- to divert attention from themselves
- We must first understand who the KHAWAARIJ really are

Narrated Abu Said: Ali sent a piece of gold to the Prophet who distributed it
among four persons: Al-Aqra' bin Habis Al-Hanzali from the tribe of Mujashi,
'Uyaina bin Badr Al-Fazari, Zaid At-Ta'i who belonged to (the tribe of) Bani
Nahban, and 'Alqama bin Ulatha Al-'Amir who belonged to (the tribe of) Bani
Kilab. So the Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said, "He (i.e. the
Prophet) gives the chief of Najd and does not give us." The Prophet said, "I
give them) so as to attract their hearts (to Islam)." Then a man with sunken
eyes, prominent checks, a raised forehead, a thick beard and a shaven head,
came (in front of the Prophet) and said, "Be afraid of Allah, O Muhammad!"
The Prophet ' said "Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Is it fair that)
Allah has trusted all the people of the earth to me while, you do not trust
me?" Somebody who, I think was Khalid bin Al-Walid, requested the Prophet
to let him chop that man's head off, but he prevented him. When the man
left, the Prophet said, "Among the off-spring of this man will be some who
will recite the Qur'an but the Qur'an will not reach beyond their throats (i.e.
they will recite like parrots and will not understand it nor act on it), and they
will renegade from the religion as an arrow goes through the game's
body. They will kill the Muslims but will not disturb the idolaters. If I should
live up to their time' I will kill them as the people of 'Ad were killed (i.e. I will
kill all of them)." [al-Bukhari (3344) and Muslim (1064)]

- The main characteristic of a KHAWAARIJ is


- that they will KILL THE MUSLIMS and leave the KUFFAAR to live
- The Kuffaar are terrified of the Mujahideen in the ISLAMIC STATE.
- Therefore it makes no sense to call the Mujahideen Khawaarij

And of them are some who accuse you (O Muhammad SAW) in the matter of
(the distribution of) the alms. If they are given part thereof, they are
pleased, but if they are not given thereof, behold! They are enraged! (At-
Tawbah 9:58)

- Another characteristic of the Khawaarij is that they make friends with the Kuffaar
- and are tyrannical over the Muslims
- The Mujahideen are implementing the punishment of ALLAH on the Kuffaar
- and are providing social services for the Muslims.

- Another characteristic of the Khawaarij is that they go against the KHALIFAH

Have you not considered the assembly of the Children of Israel after [the
time of] Moses when they said to a prophet of theirs, "Send to us a king, and
we will fight in the way of Allah?" He said, "Would you perhaps refrain from
fighting if fighting was prescribed for you?" They said, "And why should we
not fight in the cause of Allah when we have been driven out from our homes
and from our children?" But when fighting was prescribed for them, they
turned away, except for a few of them. And Allah is Knowing of the
wrongdoers. (246) And their prophet said to them, "Indeed, Allah has sent to
you Saul as a king." They said, "How can he have kingship over us while we
are more worthy of kingship than him and he has not been given any
measure of wealth?" He said, "Indeed, Allah has chosen him over you and
has increased him abundantly in knowledge and stature. And Allah gives His
sovereignty to whom He wills. And Allah is all-Encompassing [in favor] and
Knowing." (Al-Baqarah 2:246-247)

All these years the Muslims were begging ALLAH for a KHILAFAH
- and now that the KHALIFAA is present,
- they have started to rebel against him and the Ummah

Abu Sa’eed al-Khudri (RA), who said that the Prophet (SAW) said: “They will
follow the ways of those who came before them, handspan by handspan,
cubit by cubit, until even if they entered a lizard’s hole they will follow
them.” We said: “O Messenger of Allah, (do you mean) the Jews and
Christians?” He said: “Who else?” [al-Bukhari (3456) and Muslim (2669)]

Allah (SWT) has established THE ISLAMIC STATE with the blood of the
MARTYRS
- And instead of supporting your brothers, the people are slandering the Mujahideen
- There are people who do not see the need for an Islamic State
- because they consider that if you do not implement the Shariah of Allah
- then this is a Minor Kufr
Sheikh Sulmayman al-Alwaan said: What has reached us from Ibn Abbas
from his saying “Kufr Duna Kufr” is not reliable. It is narrated in Al-Haakim in
his Mustadraaq (Vol. 2/313) by the way of Hisham Ibn Hujaayr on the
authority of Tawoos who heard it from Ibn Abbas. However, Hisham is
declared Da’eef by Yahya Ibn Ma’een and Imam Ahmad Ibn Hanbal. On the
other hand it is narrated to us from Abdur-Razaaq in his Tafseer on the
authority of Mu’aamr who heard from Ibn Tawoos that his father said he
asked Ibn Abbas about Allah’s saying: {“And whosoever does not judge by
what Allah has revealed such are the Kafirun.”}

Ibn Abbas said it was Kufr and this is what is preserved from Ibn Abbas.
Showing that there is no doubt about this Ayah, and proving that what is
meant by this disbelief is Kufr Al-Akbar. So how can some claim Islam when
they put aside and substitute the Sharee’ah, and make alliances with the
Jews and Christians and imitate them!? As for what is narrated by Ibn Jareer
in his Tafseer on the authority of Ibn Abbas who said, {“It is not like the one
who disbelieves in Allah and the last day..”} what is meant here does not
mean that ‘Ruling by other than what Allah revealed’ is Kufr duna Kufr.
Whoever says it does mean this, then it is upon him to bring his proof and
evidence to substantiate his allegation. It is clear from Ibn Abbas’s words
that Kufr Al-Akbar is of different classifications, and some forms are more
severe than others. For example, the Kufr of the one who doesn’t believe in
Allah and the Last Day, is more extreme than the Hakim [Ruler] who doesn’t
rule by what Allah revealed. It is clear that Kufr of the Hakim who ‘Rules by
other than what Allah revealed’ is less severe than the one who doesn’t
believe in Allah and the Last day. Still, we cannot say that this Hakim remains
a Muslim and that his ruling is simply Kufr Al-Asghar. We say he has left the
religion because of putting aside and removal of the Sharee’ah, and
according to Ibn Katheer, there is Ijmaa about this. See “Al-Bidayah Wa-
Nihayah” (Vol. 13/119)

[At-Tibyan Sharh' Nawaqidh Al-Islam by Muhammad Ibn Abdul Wahhab;


explanation and footnotes by Sulmayman al-Alwaan, Pg. 38]

- They preach their own religion by claiming that


- ‘we Muslims should be more concerned about ourselves, thinking about ourselves
rather than implementing Shariah and Khilafaa‘

Ibn Taymiyyah (rh) said: “And it is known from the religion (of Islam) by
necessity and by the consensus of all Muslims that whoever legalizes to
follow other than the religion of Islam or a Shariah other than the Shariah of
Muhammad (SAW), he is a Kaafir. And his kufr is similar to that of the one
who believes in some part of the book (Quran) and reject some of it.”
[Majmua al-Fataawa (28/524)]
Ibn Kathir (rh) said: “So Whosoever abandons the wise Shariah which was
revealed upon Muhammad ibn Abdullah, the seal of the prophets, and goes to
other abrogated Shariah for judgment, he becomes a Kaafir. So how about
the one who goes to al-Yaasiq (man-made law) for judgment and gives it
precedence (over the Shariah of Muhammad (SAW). Whosoever does this has
become a Kaafir by the Ijma of the Muslims.” [Al-Bidayah Wan-Nihayah, (Vol.
13, p119)]

- Al Yaasiq was the bible of the Tatars who picked and chose from different religions
- to form their own laws and then implemented it over the people
- Today most Muslim dominated countries are following their own versions of Al Yaasiq
- For Ex. Saudia Arabia cuts the hand of the thief, which is from the shariah
- yet they have Riba banks, they have Arab nationalism and tribalism

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: "Riba has seventy
segments, the least serious being equivalent to a man committing adultery
with his own mother." [Sunan Ibn Majah (3/337) No. 2274 and Mustadrak
al-Haakim (2/43) No. 2259]

While 'Allama al-Shinqiti-May Allah be merciful with him-has said: To commit


shirk with Allah in judging is of the same meaning as to commit shirk in His
worship, there is no difference between the two in any manner. There is no
difference in any sense between he who follows a system (nizam) other than
Allah's system or law other than Allah's law (sharia) and he who worships an
idol or prostrates to a false god. They are the same and both are polytheists
[associating others] with Allah. [Adwa' al-Bayan, (7/162)]

Muhammad Ibrahim [the shaikh of bin Baaz] said in page 6 of his book
Tahkeem al Qawaneen: "Tawheed haakimiyya is the twin half of tawheed
Ibaada."

Shaikh Muhammad Ibn Saalih al-'Uthaymeen said: "The first type is when the
Hukm of Allah is removed and replaced with another Taghuutee Hukm, so
that the Hukm of the Shari'ah is eliminated between the people and he puts
in its place another Hukm from the fabrication of the humans and they
remove the laws of the Shari'ah concerning the Mu'amalah (i. e. the general
actions between people) and they put in its place fabricated laws and this,
without doubt, is Istib'daal (i. e. replacement) of the Shari'ah of Allah
subhaanahuu wa-ta'ala, with other than it. And this is Kufr which removes
one from the Milla because this person put himself at the level of the Creator
because he shara'a (legislated) for the slaves of Allah that which Allah ta'ala
did not give permission for and that is Shirk in His, ta'ala's saying: "Or have
they partners with Allâh (false gods), who have instituted for them a religion,
which Allâh has not allowed?" (Ash-Shu'ara, 21) [Fiqh al-'Ebaadaat (pg. 55)]
Shaikh 'Abdul-'Azeez Ibn 'Abdullah Ibn Baaz said: "There is no Eeman for the
one who believes the laws of the people and their opinions are superior to
the Hukm of Allah and His Messenger or that they are equal to it or that they
resemble it or who leaves it or replaces it with fabricated laws and
institutions invented by people, even if he believes that the laws of Allah are
more encompassing and more just." [Wujoob Tah'keem Shari'ah Allah' (pg.
16-17)]

- The people who claim the Khilaafa is invalid also claim they are follow Ibn Taymiyyah
- However the above FATAWAS prove that they are liars and hypocrites

WHO ARE THE PEOPLE WHO HAVE REJECTED THE DAWLAH?

1) SUFIS

- The sufis are grave worshippers and the Dawla demolishes their shrines
- The Dawla surgically removes the Sufi shirk from the Ummah
- The sufis are a cancer in the body of the Ummah

If you invoke (or call upon) them, they hear not your call, and if (in case)
they were to hear, they could not grant it (your request) to you. And on the
Day of Resurrection, they will disown your worshipping them. And none can
inform you (O Muhammad SAW) like Him Who is the AllKnower (of each and
everything)[]. (Fatir 35:14)

Unquestionably, for Allah is the pure religion. And those who take protectors
besides Him [say], "We only worship them that they may bring us nearer to
Allah in position." Indeed, Allah will judge between them concerning that
over which they differ. Indeed, Allah does not guide he who is a liar and
[confirmed] disbeliever. (Az-Zumar 39:3)

Please note all the people who reject the Dawla are classified a Khawaarij
- because the Khawaarij always rebel against a legitimate Caliph
- When people see the Mujahideen implementing Allah's Law on the Shia,
- they think their actions are extreme

Abu Hurayrah narrated: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Islam began as
something strange and will revert to being strange as it began, so give glad
tidings to the strangers.” [Sahih Muslim (1/130) No. 145]

2) SHI'ITES

And when Ibn Hazm brought evidence and proofs against the Jews and
Christians for distorting the Torah and the Gospel, they found no retort
except to say that the Shi'a among them spoke of distortions to the Qur'an.
He said, God's mercy! When they speak of the claim of the Shi'a that
substitution has occurred, the Shi'a are not Muslims. They are a sect that
follows the path of the Jews and Christians in lying and infidelity." [al-Fasl fi
al-Milal wal-ahwah wal-Nihal Ibn Hazm (2/65)]

- Firstly, the classical scholars do not consider the Shia as Muslim,


- they are considered to be Pagans and hence we cannot take Jizya from them

Imaam Ibn Hazm quoted a report with an isnad going back to Hishaam ibn
‘Ammaar, who said: "I heard Maalik ibn Anas say: ‘Whoever curses Abu Bakr
should be whipped, and whoever curses ‘Aa’ishah should be killed.’ He was
asked, ‘Why do you say that concerning (the one who curses) ‘Aa’ishah?’ He
said, ‘Because Allaah says concerning ‘Aa’ishah, may Allah be pleased with
her (interpretation of the meaning): "Allaah forbids you from it [slander] and
warns you not to repeat the like of it forever, if you are believers." [al-Noor
24:17]’" Maalik said: "Whoever accuses her goes against the Qur’aan, and
whoever goes against the Qur’aan should be killed." Ibn Hazm said: "This
comment of Maalik’s is correct, and it is complete apostasy to reject Allaah’s
words that clearly state her innocence." [al-Muhalla (12/440)]

- The Shia accuse Aisha (RA) of evil actions,


- whereas ALLAH (SWT) HIMSELF VOUCHED FOR HER INNOCENCE IN THE QURAN
- The punishment to claim Allah (SWT) is lying is getting your head chopped off

Verily! Those who brought forth the slander (against 'Aishah the wife of the
Prophet SAW) are a group among you. Consider it not a bad thing for you.
Nay, it is good for you. Unto every man among them will be paid that which
he had earned of the sin, and as for him among them who had the greater
share therein, his will be a great torment. (An-Nur 24:11)

The present Quran is in an altered, corrupted and distorted form.. (Fatuhat-e-


Shia, p. 129)

The Shia believe that at the time of Mahdi’s return Imam Mahdi will resurrect
Aisha (Prophet Mohammad’s wife) and execute the law of Hudud on her, for
committing Zina (adultery) during her marriage. (Al-Anwar Al-Numaniyah,
vol. 1, p. 161, Tafsir al-Shafi, vol. 2, p. 108, Haq al-Yaqeen, vol. 2, p. 256,
Hayat al-Qulub, vol. 2, p. 611)

- The Shia also claim the Quran is corrupted.


- They accuse ALLAH (SWT) of breaking His promise of protecting the Quran
- The Shia claim that their Imams are higher in status over all the angels and prophets

It is a fundamental principle of faith that our (Shia) Imams have ranks higher
than the ranks of angels & God's prophets. (Khomeini's book, Hukuma
Islamiya, p. 52)
- The Shia claim that Allah is a liar and that HE makes mistakes

“Allah often lies and does mistakes” [Usool-al-Kafi, page 328, Yacoob
Kulayni, Vol. 1]

3) THE MADHKHALI (SAUDI SALAFIS)

- These people reject the Dawla and call the Mujahideen Terrorist and Khawaarij
- they even accuse the Khalifah of being a Jew
- These Madhkhalis are proving themselves to be the barking dogs of Jahannam
- The aim and objective of their movement is to destroy the ISLAMIC SHARIAH
- The Lawrence of Arabia who was a homosexual British spy
- went to the Arabs and convinced them to rebel against the Ottoman Turks
- and destroy the Caliphate
- Today the Madhkhalis claim that it is Haram to rebel against the Ruler
- when they themselves followed a homosexual into rebelling against the Caliph

Enjoin you Al-Birr (piety and righteousness and each and every act of
obedience to Allah) on the people and you forget (to practise it) yourselves,
while you recite the Scripture [the Taurat (Torah)]! Have you then no sense?
(Al-Baqarah 2:44)

- They bark righteousness on others, but themselves are steeped in hypocrisy


- their scholars pass fatwas against the mujahideen

SHAIKH FAWZAAN CLAIMS THE GREATEST JIHAD IS TO KILL MUJAHIDEEN:


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8wwJPZTDJw8

SHAIKH ABDUL MUHSIN AL-ABBAAD: "MUJAHIDEEN UPON THE WAY OF SHAYTAN":


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sBXt-cQcyuo

4) MURJIA (Liberals)

- These people do not want to live in a state where there are no nightclubs, bars,
gambling holes and brothels

Have you seen he who has taken as his god his [own] desire, and Allah has
sent him astray due to knowledge and has set a seal upon his hearing and his
heart and put over his vision a veil? So who will guide him after Allah? Then
will you not be reminded? (Al-Jathiyah 45:23)

- They love fulfilling their evil desires and are the first to run when the Shariah
approaches

5) KURDS

- The Kurds are one of the most racist people on Earth yet they claim to be Muslims
- The Kurds are a bunch of filthy Zionists and have given their Bayah to the Jews
- Today the United Snakes of America (USA) is bombing the Dawla and protecting the
Kurds
- This has given the Dawla even more legitimacy
- The Muslims are rushing to join the ranks of the mujahideen (IS)
- Every disappointment is a new appointment
- though they are killing innocent Muslims
- but yet when the great shaitan bombs you, it gives you legitimacy as someone on
haqq
- The infidels plot but ALLAH PLANS and ALLAH (SWT) is the best of planners

…And the disbelievers planned, but Allah planned. And Allah is the best of
planners. (Aali Imran 3:54)

- The Khawaarij that rebelled against Ali (RA) had three grudges against him

1 - Ali (RA) did not allow the Mujahideen to take concubines from the battle,
- Ibn Abbas (RA) told them Aisha (RA) the mother of the believers was one of the
captives
- and who among them was ready to take her as right hand possess

2 – Ali (RA) scratched out his name as Caliph while signing an agreement
with Muawiyah (RA)
- Ibn Abbas responded that this was predicted by the Prophet (SAWS)
- that he would one day have to scratch our his title
- this prophecy was made during the treaty of Hudaibiyyah

3 - Ali appointed human beings as judges when Allah is the only judge
Ibn Abbas quoted surah 4:35 in response
- this ayah was revealed in regards mediating between a husband and wife
- and the unity of the ummah was more important than that

And if you fear dissension between the two, send an arbitrator from his
people and an arbitrator from her people. If they both desire reconciliation,
Allah will cause it between them. Indeed, Allah is ever Knowing and
Acquainted [with all things]. (An-Nisa 4:35)

- These were the grudges of the Khawaarij of old

similarly, the Khawaarij of today have 3 grudges against a legitimate caliph


as well
1 – ‘why do you talk about SHARIAH so much?’, because they say TAUHEED AL-
HAKIMIYYAH is an innovation

2 – ‘why do you want to do JIHAD? There is no need for JIHAD!’


It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of
Allah (SAW) said: One who died but did not fight in the way of Allah nor did
he express any desire (or determination) for Jihad died the death of a
hypocrite. [Sahih Muslim (3/1517) No. 1910]

- They see their paymasters as perfect Muslims and do not want their biscuits taken
from their bowl

3 – ‘why do you want to have KHILAAFA? We are happy with our Kingship!’

- So These barking dogs of Jahannam, insult and bad mouth the Mujahideen,
- they infiltrate the Mujahideen and they write books against the Mujahideen

Sheikh Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahab, (RH),


- gathered ten actions that negate one's Islam (Nawaqid ul-'Ashr),
- the eighth one states: "Assisting the disbelievers (against the believers)
- (Mudhaharatul Mushrikeen) and supporting them against the believers

O you who have believed, do not take the Jews and the Christians as allies.
They are [in fact] allies of one another. And whoever is an ally to them
among you - then indeed, he is [one] of them. Indeed, Allah guides not the
wrongdoing people. (Al-Ma’idah 5:51)

Sheikh Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahab, may Allah have mercy on him, gathered
ten actions that negate one's Islam (Nawaqid ul-'Ashr), the eighth one of
which states: "Assisting the disbelievers (against the believers)
(Mudhaharatul Mushrikeen) and supporting them against the believers (is
from the actions that negates of one's faith). The Proof being the statement
of Allah, "And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is one
of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the Zalimun
(polytheists and wrong-doers and unjust). (The Quran 5:51)."

"What is correct is that His statement, the Most High, "And if any amongst
you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is one of them." (The Quran 5:51),
should be understood on the basis of its apparent meaning. The person being
referred to is a disbeliever from the generality of disbelievers, and no
two Muslims disagree regarding this." Ibn Hazm Al-Muhalla 11/138

They even go as far as uniting against the Mujahideen by combining forces


with the Crusaders
- The drones that killed Imam Anwar Al Awlaki (RH)
- and his 16 year old son flew from an airbase in Saudi Arabia

Sheikh Ibn Baz stated (Al-Fatawa 1/274): "There is a consensus amongst the
scholars that whoever supports the disbelievers against the believers
(Dhahar Al-Kuffar 'Ala Al-Muslimeen), and assists them by any means of
assistance, then he is a disbeliever just like them (the disbelievers he
supported)…"

The above Fatwa proves that the kings of today are apostate regimes
- and if you support them, you yourself will end up as a barking dog of Jahannam

Q&A

QUESTION 1: Shaikh is it Possible for the Islamic State to survive the


onslaught of the New Coalition that is being form?

Answer 1: I am optimistic that it will survive because of the ayah below

And those who disbelieve are allies to one another, (and) if you (Muslims of
the whole world collectively) do not do so (i.e. become allies, as one united
block with one Khalifah - chief Muslim ruler for the whole Muslim world to
make victorious Allah's Religion of Islamic Monotheism), there will be Fitnah
(wars, battles, polytheism, etc.) and oppression on earth, and a great
mischief and corruption (appearance of polytheism). (Al-Anfal 8:73)

Indeed, those who disbelieve spend their wealth to avert [people] from the
way of Allah. So they will spend it; then it will be for them a [source of]
regret; then they will be overcome. And those who have disbelieved - unto
Hell they will be gathered. (Al-Anfal 8:36)

The coalition will be made of the all the hypocrites and apostates as well as
kuffaar
- So expect the apostate regimes to give their land and air spaces to NATO
- For them to bomb the Islamic State
- The kuffaar are horrified and terrified of the mujahideen
- So they don’t want to put ground troops
- I am also optimistic because the hadith below; they will not be defeated

Ibn Abbas (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger said, “The best number of
sahabah is four, the best number of men in expedition is four hundred, the
best number of men in armies is four thousand, and twelve thousand will not
be defeated because of poor numbers.” [Related by Ahmad (2682), Abu
Dawud (2611), at-Tirmidhi (1555) and ad-Darimi (2438)]

QUESTION 2: Assalaam Alaikum sheikh, you did not mention hizb ut tahrir
and Muslim brotherhood as the others groups that reject the khilafah?

Answer 2: The Muslims brotherhood are not believers


- They believe in democracy
- They believe the manhaj of jihad is wrong
- They believe in the ballot and not the bullet
- They have been bitten the same hole more than twice
- They are being killed in Egypt like flies
- The rasul (SAW) said that no believer is bitten in the same hole twice

Abu Huraira (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: "A believer is not bitten
from the same hole twice.” [Related by al-Bukhari (6133) and Muslim
(2998)]

All those who used democracy as their manhaj to establish the deen were
destroyed by the kuffaar
- Hamas, Muslims Brotherhood etc
- Every kaafir is a hypocrite

As for hizbu tahrir, they have no reason to reject the khilafah


- Except that they are jealous because they have been shouting khilafah since the
1950s
- They are behaving like Iblis when Allah (SWT) chose Adam over him

QUESTION 3: I have friends that are khawarij and murji, should I stay away
from them?

Answer 3: The khawaarij are puritans


- They make takfir on Muslims for committing minor sins
- They paint every kufr with the same brush
- They have no mercy
- They murji on the other hand make no takfir
- They are too merciful
- The father of the murji in this century is Albani
- He said the one who insults the rasul is just ill-mannered but not a kaafir!

Al-Albani: (We don’t think this accurate is in absolute sense, because it is


possible that this insult (sabb) or reviling (satam) is the result of ignorance,
bad upbringing, negligence, And lastly it could be with intent and knowledge,
and in that case, it is a clear apostasy, of which there's no doubt. But if it
carries either of the former situations which I pointed at. Then it's best
Islamic to refrain from takfir than to rush towards it.)Source: Silsilat al-Huda
wa al-Nur, tape nr. 820, min. 46:03).

- My advise is it is better not to make baraa from them


- The rasul (SAW) said his ummah will be divided into 73 sects
- Stick with them and help them to the right aqeedah
- This will help to guide them to the right path

Abdullah ibn Amr (RA) reported that Allah’s Messeenger (SAW) said, “The
same things will be faced by my ummah as the Banu Isra’il faced as a shoe
compares with (its pairing) shoe, to the extent that if there was anyone of
them to have approached his mother (for sexual intercourse) then there will
be in my ummah who would do that. And the Banu Isra’il divided into
seventy-two sects and my ummah will divide into seventy-three sects, all of
whom will go into the Fire except one millat (sect). “The sahabah (RA) asked
(him), “Who are they, O Messenger of Allah (SAW)”. He said, “(Who follow)
what I am on and my companions (are on).” [Sunan Tirmidhi (5/26) No.
2641, Mustadrak al-Haakim (1/218) No. 444]

QUESTION 4: Asalamu alaikum WRWB, how can one help the dawlah if he is
away from the dawlah?

Answer 4: If you can make hijrah then make hijrah and help it
But if you have a genuine reason and can’t go there then Allah will forgive you
The hujjah is:

Verily! As for those whom the angels take (in death) while they are wronging
themselves (as they stayed among the disbelievers even though emigration
was obligatory for them), they (angels) say (to them) : "In what (condition)
were you?" They reply: "We were weak and oppressed on earth." They
(angels) say: "Was not the earth of Allah spacious enough for you to
emigrate therein?" Such men will find their abode in Hell - What an evil
destination! (97) Except the weak ones among men, women and children
who cannot devise a plan, nor are they able to direct their way. (An-Nisa
4:97-98)

However, you can still give your bay’ah in your heart

QUESTION 5: Asalamu alaikum WRWB, why are the Shia classified as


'murtadeen' instead of just kuffaar by IS or some of its members. Jzkhair

Answer 5: This is a good question


- When we say that they are apostates, then what did they apostate from?
- When were they Muslims in the first place to be apostates?
- They can be classified as kaafir asli (original kafir)
- Still we can’t take jizya from them
- They either come to Islam or be killed
- So the dawlah is correct in their treatment of the Shia

Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah said, refuting the pantheistic belief of the
Baatinis: It is well known that the kaafir Tatars are better than these
(Baatinis), because the latter are apostates from Islam, of the worst type of
apostates. The apostate is worse than one who is a kaafir in the first place in
many aspects. (Majmoo’ al-Fataawa, 1/193)
QUESTION 6: If dawlah is being attacked by a coalition how then will the
USA make a treaty with the Muslims in the future according to the hadith of
the Prophet (pbuh)?

Answer 6: The rasul (SAW) said that we will unite with the Romans (white people)
- In the end to fight a common enemy
- The fiqh-ul-waaqi will change in the future

It was narrated that Jubair bin Nufair said: "Jubair said to me: 'Let's go to
Dhu Mikhmar, who was a man from among the Companions of the Prophet
(SAW).' So I went with them and he asked him about the peace treaty (with
the Romans). He said: 'I heard the Prophet (SAW) say: "The Romans will
enter into a peace treaty with you, then you and they will fight one another
as enemies, and you will be victorious; you will collect the spoils of war and
be safe. Then you will stop in a meadow with many hillocks. A man from
among the people of the Cross will raise the Cross and will say: 'The Cross
has prevailed.' Then a man among the Muslims will become angry and will go
and break the Cross. Then the Romans will prove treacherous (breaking the
treaty) (and will gather) for the fierce battle." [Ibn Majah (Vol. 5, p.215) No.
4089, Abu Dawud (Vol. 4, p.109) No. 4292, Musnad Ahmad (Vol. 5, p.371)
No. 23205]
Jokers in the Pack: Refuting the Khawarij
"JOKERS IN THE PACK: REFUTING THE KHAWARIJ"
by Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
(evening dars: 9.4.11)

Download Audio go to page

Bismillah...

WHO ARE THE JOKERS IN PACK?

When you were kids and your father bought you a deck of cards, you have the jacks, queen, king, ace,
and the jokers; normally you dump the jokers in the trash; you don’t play with jokers; they are a waste.

Similarly, “Jokers in the pack” are fake Muslims and are a waste of space.

THE KHAWARIJ
Why did we choose the Khawarij to begin with? Because they were the first sect in the Ummah; they were
the first group to emerge in the Ummah.

WHAT IS THE HISTORY:


One day Ali (r.a.) sent some gold to the prophet saw after a battle -the prophet was distributing the booty;
but the prophet gave the booty to people who were new Muslims; so someone thought the Prophet wasn’t
fair and he shouted, “Muhammad FEAR ALLAH!” - In other words: how can you give gold to the new
Muslims, but not to the Muslims who were in your company for years?

The Rasul’s reason: he was softening the hearts of the new reverts
They need more pampering -this is the hikma behind the prophet’s action

The Rasul replied: You should fear ALLAH, ALLAH trusts me and you don’t trust me?

Khalid ibn Waleed wanted to chop off the head of the man who shouted at the Rasul, the man who
shouted -his name is: Dhul-Khuwaysira at Tamimi; the man walked away from the gathering of the Rasul;
The Rasul then said:

“From among the offspring of this man there will rise a people who will read the Quran but it will
not go beyond their throats (meaning it will not enter their hearts). They will kill Muslims and
spare Idol-worshippers. They will deviate from Islam (as fast and clean) as an arrow pierces the
game."
From this mans progeny came the Khawarij; the Rasul said: They will kill Muslims and spare Idol-
worshippers.

When 'Ali was in Yemen, he sent some gold in its ore to the Prophet. The Prophet distributed it
among Al-Aqra' bin Habis Al-Hanzali who belonged to Bani Mujashi, 'Uyaina bin Badr Al-Fazari,
'Alqama bin 'Ulatha Al-'Amiri, who belonged to the Bani Kilab tribe and Zaid AI-Khail At-Ta'i who
belonged to Bani Nabhan. So the Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said, "He gives to the
chiefs of Najd and leaves us!" The Prophet said, "I just wanted to attract and unite their hearts
(make them firm in Islam)." Then there came a man with sunken eyes, bulging forehead, thick
beard, fat raised cheeks, and clean-shaven head, and said, "O Muhammad! Be afraid of Allah! "
The Prophet said, "Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Allah). He trusts me over the
people of the earth, but you do not trust me?" A man from the people (present then), who, I think,
was Khalid bin Al-Walid, asked for permission to kill him, but the Prophet prevented him. When
the man went away, the Prophet said, "Out of the offspring of this man, there will be people who
will recite the Quran but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will go out of Islam as an
arrow goes out through the game, and they will kill the Muslims and leave the idolators. Should I
live till they appear, I would kill them as the Killing of the nation of 'Ad." BUKHARI 93 / 527

The Khawarij today


-are harsh with the Muslims and merciful with the kuffar
-they spy on Muslims
-they spy FOR the kuffar
-the Khawrij of today have the same characteristics
-which the Rasul(saws) spoke about

DEFINITION OF KHAWARIJ:
-to break away / come out
-Khawarij is the plural of karajee -it means to break out, break away

TECHNICAL DEFINITION:
-anyone who picks up arms against a legitimate Muslim ruler who governs with Shariah
-in the time of Ahmad ibn Hanbal there was a man named Ma’moon (caliph)
-who said the Quran was created;
-why didn’t Ahmed ibn Hanbal take up arms against him?
-because Ma'moon governed with Shariah and did Jihad

CAN YOU TOPPLE A LEADER WHO IS AN OPPRESSOR EVEN IF HE GOVERNS W/ SHARIAH?


-there are some scholars who believe you can topple a leader who is a tyrant, even though he might
govern with Shariah -they quote 2:124

The correct opinion:


-you're not allowed to topple a leader unless you see clear kufr

"Verily, I am going to make you a leader (Prophet) of mankind." [Ibrahim (Abraham)] said, "And of
my offspring (to make leaders)." (Allah) said, "My Covenant (Prophethood, etc.) includes not
Zalimûn (polytheists and wrong-doers)." (Al-Baqarah 2:124)

Prophet (saws) said topple the leader if you see clear kufr [Bukhari Vol 9 Page 146]

-clear kufr is when they join the UN ->> 47:25-26


-clear kufr is when you go to their country and see Riba banks
-clear kufr is when you see casinos in the country
-clear kufr is when they allow pubs and discos in the country

Verily, those who have turned back (have apostated) as disbelievers after the guidance has been
manifested to them, Shaitan (Satan) has beautified for them (their false hopes), and (Allah)
prolonged their term (age). (Muhammad 47:25)

This is because they said to those who hate what Allah has sent down: "We will obey you in part
of the matter," but Allah knows their secrets. (Muhammad 47:26)

-if a Muslim ruler drinks alcohol, he’s not a kaafir


-but if he signs papers allowing pubs in the country
-then he is a kaafir because he has legitimized haraam

-if a Muslim ruler should commit zina, he’s not a kaafir


-but if he should sign papers allowing brothels in the country
-then he is a kaafir because he has legitimized zina
WHY DID THEY BREAK AWAY FROM THE CAMP OF ALI?

When Uthman was killed, Ali (r.a.) became the caliph and Mu’awiyah was the cousin of Uthman -
Mu’awiyah demanded that the killers of Uthman needs to be brought to justice (Aisha agreed)

Ali (r.a.) investigated but he found a wall of silence - no one spoke up; When Uthman was stabbed, his
wife defended him and her fingers were cut off -Uthman was reciting the Quran and when he was
stabbed his blood fell upon

Ibn `Umar related from `Uthman that the previous night the latter had seen the Prophet in his
dream telling him: “Be strong! Verily you shall break your fast with us tomorrow night.” When his
assailants came in they found him reading the Qur’an. `Uthman was first stabbed in the head with
an arrow-head, then a man placed the point of his sword against his belly, whereupon his wife
Na’ila tried to prevent him with her hand, losing several fingers. Then `Uthman and Na’ila’s
servant were killed as the latter fought back. She ran out of the house screaming for help and the
killers dispersed. It is narrated that `Uthman was killed as he was reading the verse “And Allah will
suffice you for defense against them. He is the Hearer, the Knower.” (2:137) Several reports state
that at the time of `Uthman’s siege and death Zayd ibn Thabit had marshalled three hundred Ansâr
in his defense together with Abu Hurayra, Ibn `Umar, al-Hasan, al-Husayn, `Abd Allah ibn al-
Zubayr, but `Uthman forbade all of them to fight.

So Allah will suffice you against them... (Al-Baqarah 2:137)

-his blood spilled on this ayah as soon as he stabbed him


-those who stabbed Uthman, one by one they died by the sword;
-Mu’awiyah was in Syria governing,

When Uthman was killed; Mu’awiyah took the bloody shirt of Uthman back to Syria and rallied the people
against Ali (r.a.) because Ali (r.a.) was not taking revenge; Ali (r.a.) asked Mu’awiyah to step down as
Governor -but Mu’awiyah refused : how can you tell me to step down? I don’t even view you as a
caliph;Ali (r.a.) said : if you don’t step down, I will bring you down by force; the 2 armies met face to face
at the battle of sifeen; Ali's army was beating the army of Mu’awiyah -a large portion of Ali's army came
from the bloodline of Dhul-Khuwaysira at Tamimi

THE SOLDIERS OF MU’AWIYAH BEGAN TO HAVE DOUBTS


Mu’awiyah said : continue to fight, we are not the rebellious group
-Ali (r.a.) convinced him to come and fight,
-therefore Ali (r.a.) killed him not us;

When they put the Quran on spears - the war came to a stalemate
-the soldiers of Ali (r.a.) did not want to fight soldiers
-who have the Word of ALLAH on their spears

He played with the book of Allah in order to deceive the naive people. As a result of this trick, al-
Khawarij (those who believed Imam (r.a.) is polytheist and
unbeliever) emerged in the history of Islam. [Ibn Sa'd]

Therefore, Ali (r.a.) and Mu’awiyah went to arbitration;


-the right hand man of Ali (r.a.): Abu Musa
-the right hand man of Mu’awiyah : Amar ibn al as

The Khawarij
-went on a rampage setting up checkpoints and quizzed you on aqeeda
-if you did not answer properly, they would chop off your head
-the Khawarij set up various check points to quiz Muslims regarding aqeeda and started killing Muslims
-Ali (r.a.) then moved against them
The Khawarij ran into Abdullah Ibn Khabbab
-they said to him : what is your opinion of Abu Bakr and Umar?
-then they said to him : what do you think of the arbitration
-that took place between Ali (r.a.) and Mu’awiyah?
-they asked him to narrate some hadith

Abdullah Ibn Khabbab narrated the hadith that seemed to refer to Khawarij
-they asked him about Ali (r.a.):
-Abdullah Ibn Khabbab said : Ali (r.a.) is more knowledgeable than you
-Abdullah Ibn Khabbab agreed with Ali, and the Khawrij killed him
-the Khawarij killed his pregnant wife
-because she did not make baraa from Abdullah Ibn Khabbab
-they even cut the baby out and cut the baby into pieces

"The Khawaarij confronted Abdullah ibn Khabab during their rally and asked him if he had heard
any narrations of the Prophet (may the peace and blessings be upon him) from his father
(Khabaab ibn al-Araat) which he could relate to them. He replied "I heard my father narrate from
Allah's Messenger that a time will come of rebellion in which one who sits is better than the one
who stands, one who stands is better than the one who walks and the one who walks is better
than the one who runs." (Muslim:6893) And he said, "If you are alive at that time, be a slave of
Allah who is murdered." They then asked him if he really heard his father relate that from Allah's
Messenger (may the peace and blessings be upon him) and when he replied in the affirmative.
They then took him to the edge of a river and chopped off his head and his blood flowed in a
stream like the lace of a sandal. Thereafter, they turned to his pregnant wife, cut open her
stomach and spilled its contents. Later on while they were camped in a date palm grove in
Nahrawaan, a ripe date fell and one of them picked it and placed it in his mouth. When another
informed him that he had not right in eating it without paying for it, he immediately spat it out. One
of them sharpened his sword and began to wave it in the air and when the pig in a non-Muslim
subject passed by, he slashed it with his sword to try it out. His companions told him what he did
was corrupt, so he found the owner of the pig and gave him an agreed price. When Alee ibn Abee
Taalib dispatched an army to the Khawaarij to surrender the killer's of Abdullah ibn Khabab, they
replied that they all killed him. The demand was repeated three times, and each time they repeated
the same answer. Alee the told his followers to engage them in battle. During the fight, some of
the Khawaarij would say to one another "prepare to meet the Lord going to paradise."
However, they soon suffered a terrible defeat in which Abdullah ibn Wahb and most of his
followers were killed." [Ibn al Jawzee, Tablees Iblees, Taareekh (vol 8, pg64)]

The Prophet said, “There will be a tribulation in which one who is sleeping will be better than one
who is lying down, one who is lying will be better than one who is sitting, one who is sitting will be
better than on who is standing, one who is standing will be better than one who is walking, one
who is walking will be better than one who is riding, and one who is riding will be better than one
who is running; all of their dead will be in Hell.” [Ahmad]

When this incident took place, it touched a nerve with Ali (r.a.) sent ibn Abbas to them to debate with
them; why? because ALLAH SWT told you in >> 4:59

O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger (Muhammad SAW), and those of you
(Muslims) who are in authority. (And) if you differ in anything amongst yourselves, refer it to Allah
and His Messenger (SAW), if you believe in Allah and in the Last Day. That is better and more
suitable for final determination. (4:59)

Therefore Ali (r.a.) had no choice but to refer to ALLAH and his Rasul;
-therefore Ail sent a scholar (ibn Abbas )
-to debate with them; ibn Abbas said: what is your problem?
-they replied : we have 3 grudges
1. we fought with him Ali (r.a.) at the Battle of the Camel, he allowed us booty but not the Muslim girls as
concubines; Ibn Abbas said : Aisha was held as one of the captives, which one of you would like to take
her as a concubine? when Ibn Abbas asked this question, the Khawrij hung their head in shame

2. why did Ali (r.a.) choose human beings as judges? when ALLAH said in 12:40:
-there is no Judge except ALLAH; they believed that Ali (r.a.) did kufr akbar; see Nisa :35

If you fear a breach between them twain (the man and his wife), appoint (two) arbitrators, one from
his family and the other from hers; if they both wish for peace, Allah will cause their
reconciliation. Indeed Allah is Ever All¬ Knower, Well¬ Acquainted with all things. (An-Nisa 4:35)

Ibn Abbas said: Nisa: 35 >> send a judge from his family, and send a judge from her family -<< this ayah
tells you that ALLAH commanded us to use human beings to save a marriage-so which is more important
, using humans to save a marriage or to use human beings to save Sahabahs from getting killed?; the
Khawarij submitted to this 3. Ali (r.a.) scratched out his title of leader of the believers;
-if he scratched out his title, he is no longer the leader of the believers,
-but he is the leader of the disbelievers -
-the Rasool (saws) was forced to scratch out his title, and said to Ali,:
-one day you will be forced to do the same; this took place at Treaty of Hudabiyyah

Ibn Abbas replied: don’t you remember what took place at the treaty of Hudabiyyah? The Rasul (saws)in
a treaty wrote Muhammad Rasul ALLAH -they wanted the Rasul saw to scratch out this title – “Ali (r.a.)”
was the scribe writing for the prophet) -The Rasul had his title scratched out - and he told Ali: one day you
will also have to scratch out your title, so what Ali (r.a.) did, he HAD to do it because the Rasul
prophesized he would do this.

Ibn Abbas checkmated them point by point


-the Khawarij had 12,000 men with them
-8,000 left them and came back to the aqeeda of ASWJ
-but 4,000 did not leave including their leaders

Ali (r.a.) commanded : fight them, wallahi they cannot kill ten of us and when we are finished massacring
them, ten of them will not remain alive; the battle took place and Ail did the body count; what happened?
they were only able to kill 9 of Ali's soldiers and when Ali (r.a.) finished massacring them, only 9 of them
remained alive; they got what they deserved -when the battle was taking place between Ali (r.a.) and
Mu’awiyah, Ali (r.a.) commanded his soldiers to fight, but they did not , therefore they forced (r.a.) to
arbitration - when Ali (r.a.) agreed to arbitration they complained! this proves these khawarijj were
impossible to deal with; After the body count, Ali (r.a.) found a dead man with a hand that looked like a
breast of a woman; Ali said ALLAHU AKBAR -ALLAH has used me to fulfill one of the prophecies of
Muhammad (saws)

This defeat of the Khawarij @ Nahruwaan


-created a shockwave amongst their ranks
-they went to Mecca to regroup; they said
-we have to take revenge for our defeat @ Nahruwaan;
-they decided: three people are creating Fitna in the ummah

The recompense of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger and do mischief in the
land is only that they shall be killed or crucified or their hands and their feet be cut off on the
opposite sides, or be exiled from the land. That is their disgrace in this world, and a great torment
is theirs in the Hereafter. (Al-Ma'idah 5:33)

1. Ali (r.a.) 2. Mu’awiyah 3. Amar ibn al As (they quoted 5:33)


-they said that these three must be killed
-they quoted 5:33 to justify their plots to kill these three Sahabahs
-then they quoted 2:204 and said this ayah is talking about Ali

And of mankind there is he whose speech may please you (O Muhammad ), in this worldly life,
and he calls Allah to witness as to that which is in his heart, yet he is the most quarrelsome of the
opponents. (Al-Baqarah 2:204)

-they planted a man in Iraq, Egypt and Syria


-they planted a man in koofa (Iraq) to kill Ali (r.a.)
-they planted a man in Egypt(the seat of Amar ibn al As),
-and a man in Damascus (to kill Mu’awiyah)
-a man went to kill Amir Ibn Abbaas : saw a man who looked like him and killed him
-then blamed Allah for qadr
-he said I wanted to kill Amir ibn al Abbaas:
-but Allah wanted this man to die instead
-the man stabbed-Mu'awiyah but the stab was not lethal enough to kill him
-the 3rd was planted in koofa to kill Ail
-when he arrived in koofa, he met a girl there
-the historians say this girl was one
-of the most beautiful girls to step foot on the earth
-he thought he had been blessed.. with the mission,
-as he met the most beautiful girl in the world

Abdur Rahman Ibn Muljim was the assassin, the man who was given the task to kill Ali
- and my (Abu Muljim) Mahr is the head of (r.a.) and this is the (r.a.) that I came to Iraq to kill..

- when he met the girl , he was taken aback , he was shocked, and he proposed to her
- she said : I will accept your proposal if you give me my dowry
- if he chopped off the head of Ali.. and give me a rose garden
- he thought Allah had blessed his mission; he thought this was Allah's qadr
- the Khawarij girl named her price, (cut of Ali's head)
- and this took place 40 years AH
- the man hid himself in the masjid, so when Ali came to pray Fajr,
- the man had poisoned his sword
- Ali (r.a.) was known to bang on everyone's doors to wake them for salah
- while Ali (r.a.) was praying, and the man stabbed him
- deeply in the marrow (deep inside the bones)
- the people realized Ali was going to die
- so they were trying to chose a caliph after him, but he said:
- I do not forbid you, nor command you; he did not want to establish kingship
- Ali died 3 days later and all this was 40 years AH

When Ali (r.a.) died he was approx 62 years old but .... beforehand
-one of the soldiers asked if the enemy were mushrikeen or munafiqeen?
-Ali (r.a.) told them they may have statements of truth
-but they use it for a bautil purpose

The Khawarij were so extreme w/ their takfir, that


-when a date fell from a tree and a soldier picked it up to eat it
-he was asked if he paid for the fruit that fell off tree and he said no
-he was told you stole that fruit, you're a thief and a kaafir
-and they chopped off the man's head - for one date!

The Khawarij doesn’t make a difference between major kufr and minor kufr

The Khawarij went astray in aqeeda:


-there are two type of kufr: major and minor
-the haraam that makes you a kaafir is one that is major kufr

The man who was drinking alcohol and was flogged for it so many times
-the the Rasool (saws) said do not curse him,
-"wallahi, he loves Allah 'tala and His Rasool"

Narrated By 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: During the lifetime of the Prophet there was a man called
'Abdullah whose nickname was Donkey, and he used to make Allah's Apostle laugh. The Prophet
lashed him because of drinking (alcohol). And one-day he was brought to the Prophet on the
same charge and was lashed. On that, a man among the people said, "O Allah, curse him ! How
frequently he has been brought (to the Prophet on such a charge)!" The Prophet said, "Do not
curse him, for by Allah, I know for he loves Allah and His Apostle." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 81,
Hadith #771]

WHAT DO WE LEARN FROM THIS?


-when you drink alcohol, it is minor kufr so you are still a Muslim
-if when do these types of sin, such as zina,
-the same thing: minor kufr; you're still a Muslim
-we can't make takfir on people who do these things
-because these are minor type of kufr

THE ONLY KUFR THAT CAN TAKE YOU OUTSIDE THE FOLD OF ISLAM IS MAJOR KUFR

KHAWARIJ paint every kufr w/ the same brush


-at the age your child recites the Tashahhud that is them giving them your Shahadah
-we're not to kill a kaafir woman unless she's on the battlefield;
-otherwise, if it is haraam
-same applies to children on the battlefield
-Khawarij say kill them even if they are not on the battlefield

Some kids were killed in a battle


-because the adults were targeted and the kids were in the crossfire
-do not feel guilty for this
-kids can only be killed accidentally
-the only time you can kill kaafir kids is if they are killing your kids

NEO-KHAWARIJ
1. What is your evidence when a man commits zina that he is now a kaafir?

-"he is not a Mu’min when he is IN THE ACT'


-they do not know there are Muslim and Mu’min

The Prophet (saw) said: "there is no way for one while he is drinking alcohol to be Mu’min, or
when he is stealing to be Mu’min, or when he is committing zina to be Mu’min." [Bukhari and
Muslim]

-if he died from heart attack during s-x, he will be a kaafir in death
-Khawarij does not see Muslim and Mu'min; they only see Muslim or kaafir
-tho ASWJ sees that if he died during s-x (zina);
-he doesn’t die as a kaafir; still a Muslim
-Allahu alam

Verily, Allah forgives not that partners should be set up with him in worship, but He forgives
except that (anything else) to whom He pleases, and whoever sets up partners with Allah in
worship, he has indeed invented a tremendous sin. (An-Nisa 4:48)
THE NEO-KHAWARIJ say that
-[Ahmad Mustafa, from Egypt, founder] were so harsh w/ takfir that
-if you use water from the kitchen to cook, it's provided from the taghoot
-because the water is provided by apostate regimes
-you're obliged to take water from the well

They also say that Muslim parents living in the USA and Europe
-who send their kids to state school, are kaafirs:
-so if we send kids to state school, we are kaafir parents
-we're to send kids to Muslim schools
-if you don't have the money to send them, it is compulsory to home school them

The NEO-KHAWARIJ makes takfir on gecko


-it's a little lizard that blew the fire out on Prophet Ibrahim
-so Aisha (r.a.) kept a stick to kill a gecko
-some Khawarij say Surah Yusuf is not a Surah of the Holy Qur'an
-they say if a man commits zina, you can not stone him to death
-because that ayah is not in the Holy Qur'an
-if the slave girl commits zina, she gets 50 lashes; they do not accept this ruling
-they also make takfir on the kids of the kuffaar: if the child dies at age 5,
-and their parents were kaafirs
-then these children will be in Paradise [they have hadith on this]
-and they become servants for the believers

When the Prophet saw


-some kids w/ Prophet Ibrahim and asked who the kids were
-he was told they were kids who died before puberty
-they will be in Paradise w/ Prophet Ibrahim and Saraah (his wife)

(In Paradise, there will be children around Ibrahim 'alaihis-salam. Among them will also be the
children of polytheists who died when they were young.) [Bukhari]

"The children of the mushrikeen are servants of the people of Paradise" [Ibn Mandah in al-
Ma'rifah, Abu Na'eem in al-Hilyah, Abu Ya'la in al-Musnad and al-Albaani deemed it saheeh by the
sum of its Isnaad, Silsilat al-Hadith as-Saheehah, 3/452, no. 1468]

If you have a slip of the tongue,


-then you can't have takfir made on you
-we also can't make takfir on children or on the insane

(In Paradise, there will be children around Ibrahim 'alaihis-salam. Among them will also be the
children of polytheists who died when they were young.) [Bukhari]

If someone holds a gun on you


-and tells you to renounce Muhammad (saws),
-you're allowed to do this
-Khawarij do not believe in the excuse of ignorance
-they cut off the whole arm when they cut off hand for thievery
-so they cut the whole arm

If they go to a country such as Malaysia or Pakistan


-and met a man named Muhammad
-they will not accept him a Muslim, they want to interrogate them
-to see if he is a real Muslim
-wow, they believe in taking Muslim women as concubines
-they command their woman to pray even when you're menstruating
-they will tell them to make up their salah after menstruation stops
-Aisha (r.a.) during Muhammad's lifetime, he said to make up fasts not the salah

So, the Khawarij went astray re: aqeeda

We, the members of Ahlus Sunnah wal JAMM’AH, say to the Khawarij, there are 2 types of kufr:

THE 2 TYPES OF KUFR: MAJOR and MINOR

MAJOR
-spy for kuffaar
-dabble in black magic
-throw Qur'an in the dustbin
-insult Muhammad (saws) or Allah (swt)
-deny what is known by Islam by necessity

HARAAM THAT IS CLASSIFIED AS MAJOR KUFR SENDS YOU OUTSIDE THE FOLD OF ISLAM

The MADkhalis call the mujahideen "Khawarij" and "terrorists"

Imam Ahmad, Ibn Majah, and al-Hakim recorded a Hadith from Ibn Abi Awfá, and Ahmad and al-Hakim
also recorded it from Abu Umamah that the prophet (peace and blessing be upon him) said: The Khawarij
are the dogs of Hell

THE MOST IMPORTANT CHARACTERISTICS OF THE KHAWARIJ:


-they will fight to liberate the kuffaar but not the Muslim
-they are friendly w/ the kuffaar

...there will be people who will recite the Quran but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will
go out of Islam as an arrow goes out through the game, and they will kill the Muslims and leave
the idolaters. Should I live till they appear, I would kill them as the Killing of the nation of 'Ad."
[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 93, Hadith #527]

Belmarsh Prison
-is full of people sent there because they were spied on by Khawarij

The mujahideen are the aided and victorious group;


-we can't call them dogs of Jahanaam

However, the MADkhalis, (these puritans, dogs of jahanaam):


-kill Muslims and are friendly w/ kuffaar

PEOPLE WHO NEVER GIVE PEOPLE THE BENEFIT OF THE DOUBT, THEY ARE A KHAWARIJ

MAKE 70 EXCUSES FOR YOUR BROTHERS AND SISTERS


KHAWARIJ NEVER GIVE YOU THE BENEFIT OF THE DOUBT
THEY DON'T MAKE 1 EXCUSE FOR YOU

-they believe in collective punishment


-such as Sept 11 and the OK (Oklahoma, US) bombing or in Norway
-when it was a gora who actually did it
-the media said ITS THE MUSLIMS
-but in OK (Oklahoma, US), it was TIMOTHY McVeigh,
-he was a white supremacist [put to death in electric chair]
-if a Palestinian becomes suicide bomber,
-the Israelis bulldoze his whole house,
-even though his parents didn't know about it
-kaafirs kill Muslim kids
-kaafirs are the dogs of Jahanaam
-a kaafir has no mercy in his heart

WHEN UMAR WAS CALIPH


-a woman slept w/ her male concubine;
-he didn't stone her to death because she was jahil
-kaafirs have no mercy in their heart
-the Khawarij [puritans] never give you, anyone of you, the benefit of the doubt
-they never make 70 excuses, not even 1; they have no mercy in their hearts

When 'Ali was in Yemen, he sent some gold in its ore to the Prophet. The Prophet distributed it
among Al-Aqra' bin Habis Al-Hanzali who belonged to Bani Mujashi, 'Uyaina bin Badr Al-Fazari,
'Alqama bin 'Ulatha Al-'Amiri, who belonged to the Bani Kilab tribe and Zaid AI-Khail At-Ta'i who
belonged to Bani Nabhan. So the Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said, "He gives to the
chiefs of Najd and leaves us!" The Prophet said, "I just wanted to attract and unite their hearts
(make them firm in Islam)." Then there came a man with sunken eyes, bulging forehead, thick
beard, fat raised cheeks, and clean-shaven head, and said, "O Muhammad! Be afraid of Allah! "
The Prophet said, "Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Allah). He trusts me over the
people of the earth, but you do not trust me?" A man from the people (present then), who, I think,
was Khalid bin Al-Walid, asked for permission to kill him, but the Prophet prevented him. When
the man went away, the Prophet said, "Out of the offspring of this man, there will be people who
will recite the Quran but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will go out of Islam as an
arrow goes out through the game, and they will kill the Muslims and leave the idolaters. Should I
live till they appear, I would kill them as the Killing of the nation of 'Ad."

NOTICE:
The notes that follow below are excerpted from Shaikh Faisal's dars on 9.6.11, "Jokers in the Pack:
Refuting the Mu'tazila, where he first recapped some principles of the Khawarij; we're posting those brief
notes for you below, along w/ the audio, so that you will not miss any info on the Khawarij. Shukran

Recapped notes:

Khawarij were the first deviant group to emerge in the Ummah


-that is an Ijma amongst the scholars
-Jamatul Muslimeen believe that if you are forced to a kaafir court house,
-you are a kaafir
-if you stop at the red light you are a kaafir
-because you acknowledge the law of the Kuffaar

Maslaha: public interest


-how can they make takfir on the Muslims who stop at the red light?
-that is a Khawarij characteristic; they say:
-if you apply for a Saudi or Pakistani passport, they make takfir on you
-that is because the passport is given to you by the Kuffar
-if you download MSN, Yahoo Messenger, or Skype,
-and if you click on "Agree", you are a kaafir
-all of that is the aqeeda of the Khawarij

Ahmed Shukri Mustafa


-said that if you are to drink the tap water, you are a kaafir
-if you are in a soccer match, and you obey the referee, you are a kaafir
-if you do not home school the kids, you are a kaafir
-and if you send the kids to a Catholic school, you are considered as kaafir
-even if you send them to state school, you are a kaafir
-they say you are a kaafir because Makkah and Madina is Darul Harb
-if you pray behind the Imams there, you are a kaafir
-because these Imams are government scholars

Debate between Imam Ahmed and Shafi’i on Salah


-Sahabah said if you do not make salah you are a kaafir
-they would have made takfir on Imam Ahmed and Imam Shafi'i
-Imam Ahmed should have made takfir on Imam Shafi'i
-because he said if you miss salah you are a not a kaafir
-they would also make takfir on Imam Ahmed
-because he didn’t make takfir on Imam Shafi'i
-all Muslims parents in USA & Europe are kuffar
-because they send their kids to state schools
-if you travel with a passport, you are a kaafir
-because you acknowledge the kaafir regime

Ahmed Shukri Mustafa


-said that you are a kaafir when you drink the tap water
-because it comes from the kuffar regimes
-when you get arrested and you appoint a barrister, you are a kaafir
-if you go to university to become a barrister, you are a kaafir
-if you go to Makkah and Madina, and you pray behind the Imams,
-your salah is bautil
-because these Imams are government scholars
-they say Hajj must be stopped
-the previous is all aqeeda of neo-Khawarij
-because Makkah and Madina is Darul harb
Jokers in the Pack: Refuting the Murjia
JOKERS IN THE PACK: REFUTING THE MURJIA
by Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
(evening dars: 9.5.11)

Download Audio go to page

Bismillah…

Murji - The Liberals

Murjia refuse to make takfir


-the Murjia are on the opposite side of the spectrum from the Khawarij

Murji is singular / Murjia is plural

WHAT IS IRJA?
-the literal meaning is to postpone
-to postpone judgment on a thing

A Murji would say: “I will not pronounce takfir on a person:


-I’ll leave him to ALLAH; I’ll postpone judgment on him”

Another meaning: to give false hope to someone


-a Murji gives false hope to people who have no hope
-Raja means hope - the word Murji is from the word raja which means hope
-the technical meaning: a person who gives false hope
-the fasiqoon, kafiroon, munafiqoon

A Murji is a liberal Muslim – ("non practicing Muslim")


-there is no such thing as non-practicing Muslim,
-but they call themselves one
-the opposite of a Murji is the puritans (Khawarij)
-they were traveling with their fellow Khawarij,
-a date fall from a tree and someone picked it up and ate it
-he was asked if he paid for it , and he didn’t,
-therefore he was killed by the Khawarij

The Khawarij worship ALLAH out of fear


-we ASWJ have love, fear and hope in ALLAH
-the Murjia worship ALLAH just out of hope**
-they have no fear whatsoever, just hope
-the Khawarij worships ALLAH out of fear**
-the Murjia who is on the opposite side of the spectrum
-worships ALLAH out of hope
-the Murjia went astray in regards to their definition of eeman
-if you cannot define a thing, you will go astray in regards to that thing
-that’s why we ALWAYS define the topic which we are covering
-if you don’t know what eeman is, you will go astray in regards to eeman
-the dodgy definition of eeman from the Murjia:
Jahmeeyah - a group of Murjia: eeman is awareness
-so if you are aware or acknowledge that ALLAH exists, then that’s sufficient
-you are perfect in eeman
-we say to them: you have included the Pharaoh of Egypt inside the fold of Islam
- because in the Quran in Surah 17:102 >>

[Mûsa (Moses)] said: "Verily, you know that these signs have been sent down by none but the
Lord of the heavens and the earth as clear (evidences i.e. proofs of Allah's Oneness and His
Omnipotence, etc.). And I think you are, indeed, O Fir'aun (Pharaoh) doomed to destruction (away
from all good)!" (Al-Isra 17:102)

So the Pharaoh was aware about ALLAH


-and he was aware about the Powers of ALLAH
-yet his awareness did not make him become a Muslim
-anybody who is aware that Muhammad was a Prophet, he is a Muslim << dodgy aqeeda

Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians) recognise him (Muhammad or the
Ka'bah at Makkah) as they recongise their sons. But verily, a party of them conceal the truth while
they know it - [i.e. the qualities of Muhammad which are written in the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel
(Gospel)]. (Al-Baqarah 2:146)

The People of the Book


-recognized Muhammad like the way they recognized their own children
-but they were not believers in Muhammad
-some Murjia claim that eeman is conviction of the heart
-therefore if you are convinced in your heart that ALLAH exist,
-and you are convinced that Islam is the truth
-that’s it you are perfect in eeman
-the Prophets uncle Abu Talib was convinced
-in his heart that Muhammad was a Prophet
-he said: go and preach, I will give you my backing
-now even though Abu Talib was aware that Muhammad saw was a prophet,
-that did not make Abu Talib a Muslim

And, ALLAH told you in Surah 27:14


-that Pharaoh of Egypt was aware that Musa (a.s.) brought the truth

Muhammad got up, and as he turned away, his uncle called back and then said "Go and preach
what you please, for by God I will never forsake you." [THE SEALED NECTAR]

And they belied them (those Ayat) wrongfully and arrogantly, though their ownselves were
convinced thereof [i.e. those (Ayat) are from Allah, and Mûsa (Moses) is the Messenger of Allah in
truth, but they disliked to obey Mûsa (Moses), and hated to believe in his Message of
Monotheism]. So see what was the end of the Mufsidûn (disbelievers, disobedient to Allah, evil-
doers, liars) (An-Naml 27:14)

For you to say that eeman is conviction of the heart and nothing else, that means you have included
pharaoh of Egypt in the folds of Islam - because ALLAH tells us that Pharaoh was CONVINCED that
Musa brought the truth; some Murjia (karaamiyya) claim that: eeman is declaration with the tongue so if
you declare your Shahadah with the tongue, that is sufficient to make you become a Muslim, just the
mere declaration with the tongue - that’s it you’re a Muslim perfect in eeman; we say to them: based upon
your definition of eeman, all the hypocrites are Muslims perfect in eeman because the hypocrites used to
declare the Shahadah with their tongue

Surah 63 >> Surah munafiqoon - ALLAH says:


When the hypocrites come to you (O Muhammad SAW), they say: "We bear witness that you are
indeed the Messenger of Allah." Allah knows that you are indeed His Messenger and Allah bears
witness that the hypocrites are liars indeed. (Al-Munafiqun 63:1)

ALLAH threw back their Shahadah like a dirty rag,

He (SWT) did not accept the Shahadah of the munafiqoon


-so what makes you think eeman is marginalized to only the tongue?
-with this definition, you have included MILLIONS of hypocrites
-inside the fold of Islam
-many kaafir men took Shahadah just to marry a Muslim girl!

It is not for the Mushrikûn (polytheists, idolaters, pagans, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah), to
maintain the Mosques of Allah (i.e. to pray and worship Allah therein, to look after their
cleanliness and their building, etc.), while they witness against their ownselves of disbelief. The
works of such are in vain and in Fire shall they abide. (At-Tawbah 9:17)

They met a muslimah in university, and they were crazy about her, and they know they must take a
Shahadah to marry her, therefore they take the shahadahs- some of them don’t go to the masjid - ALLAH
says hypocrites don’t go to the masjid; they have made takfir on themselves; so brothers and sisters in
Islam; what is the correct definition of Eeman?

Eeman: conviction of the heart,


-declaration with the tongue and implementation with the limbs

Eeman is of three dimensions; heart, tongue, and limbs; these are called the three dimensions of Eeman;
now, we have some Murji that are living amongst us today; they come to our masjids

1. THE GOOFI SUFI (contemporary Murji)

The Murji of the 21st century: The Goofi Sufi


-they are of the ghulaat Murjia - the extreme
-they don’t even make takfir on the Christians!
-they say that they are our brothers and
-that they are ahl kitab (people of the book)

HAMZA YUSUF
-for example Hamza Yusuf, when Sept 11 happened and
-the twin towers crumbled in NY,
-he said the firefighters who died will go to Jannah

SHAIKH IN AFRICA
Recently Shaikh Faisal toured Africa: 12 countries; when he was in Nigeria he met Sufi women (tijania
tareka) and they had Christian husbands, Shaikh Faisal told them that their marriage is bautil, the kids
born from the marriage are bastard kids and each time they go to bed with their husband, they are
committing zina; these women became very, very emotional! they said: “Who are YOU, Shaikh Faisal, to
come all the way from Jamaica to Nigeria to say my husband is a kaafir! my husband is not a kaafir; he is
from the People of the book!” *I love my husband, I’ll never leave him *

What makes you think Shaikh Faisal (the fire - brand cleric) will water down the truth for them or for you?
First of all, what you are doing goes against the Quran: ALLAH said: Muslim girls are not lawful for kaafir
men

O you who believe! When believing women come to you as emigrants, examine them, Allah knows
best as to their Faith, then if you ascertain that they are true believers, send them not back to the
disbelievers, they are not lawful (wives) for the disbelievers nor are the disbelievers lawful
(husbands) for them...(Al-Mumtahinah 60:10)

If Shaikh makes it halal for those sisters to marry kaafirs, he is making up his own HISLAM

Verily! Those who believe and those who are Jews and Christians, and Sabians, whoever believes
in Allah and the Last Day and do righteous good deeds shall have their reward with their Lord, on
them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve . (Al-Baqarah 2:62)

This is the verse the Soofis use to say Christians are NOT kaafirs
-we're not refuting the ayah, we're explaining it
-this ayah is talking about the Sahabahs of Prophet Isa (Jesus)

Verily, those who disbelieve (in the religion of Islam, the Qur'an and Prophet Muhammad (Peace
be upon him)) from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and Al-Mushrikûn
will abide in the Fire of Hell. They are the worst of creatures. (Al-Baiyinah 98:6)

The Jews and Christians who die rejecting Muhammad, go to the Hellfire
-these are the worst of created things

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: By Him in
Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, any Christian or Jew who heard about me and died whilst
rejecting me, such a person is in the hell fire to abide there for ever. [Sahih Muslim - Book 001,
Number 0284]

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: By Him in
Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, any Christian or Jew who heard about me and died whilst
rejecting me, such a person is in the hell fire to abide there for ever. [Sahih Muslim - Book 001,
Number 0284]

2. THE TABLIGHI JAMMAT:

A Murji is a person who gives false hope to the kuffar and the sinners; how dare they give false hope to
Jews and Christians when the ayah and hadith are clear

And whoever seeks a religion other than Islam, it will never be accepted of him, and in the
Hereafter he will be one of the losers. (Aali Imran 3:85)

Narrated Abu Huraira, the Prophet (saw) said, “The dunya is a prison for the believers and
Paradise for the kaafir (disbeliever),” [Sahih Muslim, Vol.4, #7058]

Paradise is an ELITE card - you must have a membership card to enter Paradise: your membership card
is ISLAM; Paradise is for the elite

How dare Hamza Yusuf say that the kaafir firefighters who died on 9/11 die shaheed?
-we know from the hadith that if you die from fire you will be shaheed,
-but this applies ONLY to the Muslim

Hamza Yusuf: Hislam not Islam < he has made up his own Islam
Islam is not an ideology: an ideology is an idea of a mad kaafir like Karl Marx (communism), Adolph Hitler
with his fascism, socialism the idea of Lenin

Islam is a CREED
-it is called aqeeda, from the word aqada which means to TIE something tight
-we are tied tight to Quran and Sunnah and we never digress from Quran wa Sunnah

The Tablighi Jama'at are another group of Murjia


-they preach: "don’t call the kaafir a kaafir
-because you don’t know what is in his heart"
-that is their aqeeda - one hadith will flush their dodgy aqeeda down the drain:
-are you saying we are not allowed to make takfir on Bush, Blair, and Rice?

Umar bin Al-Khattab once said: “People were (sometimes) judged by the revealing of a Divine
Revelation during the lifetime of Allah's Prophet but now there is no longer any more (new
revelation). Now we judge you by the deeds you practice publicly, so we will trust and favor the
one who does good deeds in front of us, and we will not call him to account about what he is
really doing in secret, for Allah will judge him for that; but we will not trust or believe the one who
presents to us with an evil deed even if he claims that his intentions were good.” [Bukhari, Book
of Witnesses]

LISTEN Tablighi Jammat, LISTEN ATTENTIVELY to the HADITH

The Tablighi are so jahil in regards to tawheed: they say ALLAH is everywhere - therefore they believe
ALLAH is in the toilet, brothel, pub, etc Astagfirullah; if we see you bowing to idols, we judge you as a
kaafir; but if we see you in the masjid bowing to ALLAH, we judge you as a Muslim

NASIR DEEN ALBANI


-the other extreme Murji of our time: Nasir deen Albani (ghulaat Murjia)
-we are not going to make takfir on Albani in this room, we will just call him jahil
-he was so jahil he said: if you insult Muhammad, you are not a kaafir
-this person Albani went against the Ijma of the Ummah of Muhammad saw
-those who insult the prophet saw in Denmark (cartoons)
-maybe they follow the aqeeda of Albani-

HAROON RASHID was a pious caliph


-someone disrespected the Rasul, Haroon Arashid asked his scholars but they said the man should be
flogged - Haroon Arashid was not pleased with this therefore Haroon Arashid went to Imam Maalik; Imam
Malik said those who disrespect the Rasul should be killed as kaafirs; if you insulted ALLAH and his
Rasul and you ran away and you are at large, and we catch you before you turn yourself in, we chop off
your head; but if you turn yourself in, the judge may practice leniency; if you make taubah, we say your
taubah is between you and ALLAH; as for the law of cutting off the head of those who insult Muhammad –
[DISCLAIMER: this law can only be applicable in the Islamic State]

In Hyde Park, London - speakers corner, a kaafir was insulting Muhammad and he died on the spot!
ALLAHU AKBAR

Albani wrote a small introduction to the book: The Fitna of Takfir - in this, he said: those who dismantle
the Shariah of Muhammad, they are not kaafirs- he was so jahil in regards to tawheed; he did not know
that it’s the Ijma of the Ummah that whenever you dismantle the Shariah of Muhammad, you become a
kaafir

Ibn Taymiyyah said: And it is known from the religion (of Islam) by necessity and by the
consensus of all Muslims that whoever legalizes to follow other than the religion of Islam or a
Sharia other than the Sharia of Muhammad (SAW), he is a Kaafir. And his kufr is similar to that of
the one who believes in some part of the book (Quran) and reject some of it.
Majmua Al-Fataawa: Vol 28, p. 524

4:115 < anyone who goes against the Ijma of the Muslims, his destiny is the Hellfire

And whoever contradicts and opposes the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) after the right path has
been shown clearly to him, and follows other than the believers' way. We shall keep him in the
path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell - what an evil destination. (An-Nisa 4:115)
Therefore you’re not allowed to go against the Ijma of the ummah - the Ijma says : whosoever dismantles
the Shariah of Muhammad, is a kaafir; who told you that dismantling the Shariah of Muhammad is kufr
doona kufr? That’s the aqeeda of Albani

3. HOW TO CHECKMATE THE SAUDI SALAFIS:

Eat not (O believers) of that (meat) on which Allah's Name has not been pronounced (at the time of
the slaughtering of the animal), for sure it is Fisq (a sin and disobedience of Allah). And certainly,
the Shayatin (devils) do inspire their friends (from mankind) to dispute with you, and if you obey
them [by making Al ¬Maytatah (a dead animal) legal by eating it], then you would indeed be
Mushrikûn (polytheists) [because they (devils and their friends) made lawful to you to eat that
which Allah has made unlawful to eat and you obeyed them by considering it lawful to eat, and by
doing so you worshipped them, and to worship others besides Allah is polytheism]. (Al-An'am
6:121)

...for the Muslims to obey the kuffar just by eating their dead meat, they will become kaafirs if they obeyed
- if you the Muslim eat stunned meat, knowing that it’s stunned, you become a kaafir; the stunned meat
where the voltage was high, and the animal died because of the voltage - and you eat this meat, you
become a kaafir; ALLAH has made takfir on people for doing ONE thing - eating the dead meat of the
kaafirs; so what makes you think dismantling the Shariah is minor kufr? kufr doona kufr

TAAWOOS
The scholars don’t know who made this statement: Ibn Abbas or taawoos; for arguments sake we will say
ibn Abbas said it; so who did he say it to you and when did he say it? Who was he speaking to? for you to
understand the hadith, you have the understand the arguments and circumstances surrounding the hadith

"well he said it to the Khawarij" << the puritans who made takfir on Ali and Mu’awiyah for fighting each
other - therefore Ibn Abbass said : its not the kufr you’re thinking about, its kufr doona kufr; this fatwa was
passed at a specific time, for a specific reason, to protect specific people - you cannot use this fatwa now;
you the Saudi Salafi are a 5 star kaafir - you disagree with the Ijma of the Muslims

And whoever contradicts and opposes the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) after the right path has
been shown clearly to him, and follows other than the believers' way. We shall keep him in the
path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell - what an evil destination. (An-Nisa 4:115)

Thus, it has become in his sons a followed law to which they have been giving precedence over
ruling by the book of Allah and the Sunnah of His messenger (SAW). Whoever does this is a Kaafir
who must be FOUGHT*** until he returns to the rule of Allah and His messenger. So no one other
than He should rule neither minorly or majorly" Tafseer Ibn Kathir, Vol 2, p.67

al Yaasiq - the book of the Tatars


-they took from Judaism, Islam, Christianity, and the whims of Genghis khan
-they governed the Muslims with al yaasiq
-this is how you checkmate the Saudi Salafis
-nowadays all the scholars of the haqq are incarcerated and deported
-now the UK is open ground for the Saudi Salafis

ABDULLAH BAKER, the leader of the Saudi Salafis


-have said himself that he’s been spying for the kuffar
-against Muslims for FIVE years
-they are so deep in their kufr,
-they preach Darwinism in their masjid (Leyton masjid tawheed)

The Deobandis preach democracy in their masjids!

The Saudi Salafis have gone so deep in their kufr, they preach Darwinism in their masjids - they believe
what the gora believe (white infidels ) - the gora are their masters - they follow the media of the gora >>
they call the mujahideen terrorists

MASJID LEYTON (UK) TEACHING DARWINISM:

https://theislamicstandard.wordpress.com/tag/masjid-tawhid/

The Tatars ruled with al yaasiq over the Muslims - Ibn Kathir and ibn Taymiyyah were the Ulama of that
time and they made takfir upon the Tatars - and they fought them; no scholar past or present have said
that the fatwa of Ibn Kathir and ibn Taymiyyah were wrong, which made takfir on those who governed by
something other than the Shariah of Muhammad

"A scholar who abandons what has learnt from the Quran and the Sunnah and follows a ruler who
does not rule in accordance with the teaching of Allah and His Messenger is an apostate and a
disbeliever who deserves punishment in this world and in the hereafter " Fatawa Ibn Taymiyyah,
Volume 35/373

Every scholar said that what Ibn Kathir and ibn Taymiyyah did was RIGHT - because it is known by
necessity that if you dismantle the Shariah of Muhammad and replace it with manmade laws-- YOU ARE
A KAAFIR!

IBRAHIM NIKHAA`EE ON THE MURJI'ITE THEOLOGY:


"To me, I fear the fitnah of the Murji'ites for this (Muslim) nation far more than that of the Azariqites (i.e
Kharijites)!" Narrated by Abdullah ibn Ahmad (1/313)

Al-Mughirah b. 'Utaybat, From Sa'id Ibn Jubayr who said: The Murji'ah are the Jews of the Qiblah

Sa’eed bin Jubayr and his sayings and he is an honourable and respected tabi’ee (generation
following the companions), and an Imam who was an examp-le for us, and the vengeful mujahid
(for Allah and His deen) and we will understand why he was so harsh in refuting and speaking out
against the murji`a; he said of them: “The murji`a are the Jews of the qibla”

He it is Who sent down As-Sakinah (calmness and tranquility) into the hearts of the believers, that
they may grow more in Faith along with their (present) Faith. And to Allah belong the hosts of the
heavens and the earth, and Allah is Ever All-Knower, All-Wise. (Al-Fath 48:4)

4. HIZBUT TAHRIR: the eeman is static, it does not go up or down

Those (i.e. believers) unto whom the people (hypocrites) said, "Verily, the people (pagans) have gathered
against you (a great army), therefore, fear them." But it (only) increased them in Faith, and they said:
"Allah (Alone) is Sufficient for us, and He is the Best Disposer of affairs (for us)." (Aali Imran 3:173)

In 3:173 ALLAH refutes Hizbut Tahrir aqeeda of eeman staying static

And whenever there comes down a Surah (chapter from the Qur'an), some of them (hypocrites)
say: "Which of you has had his Faith increased by it?" As for those who believe, it has increased
their Faith, and they rejoice. (At-Tawbah 9:124)

9:124 proves that Eeman is NOT static


-if you were not so jahil, you will realize that we can bring forth
-mountain of evidence that proves that eeman is not static

THE MURJI BELIEVE: once you recite the shahadahs, no haraam can eject you out of the fold of Islam;
a Muslim brother is poor and couldn’t afford a hotel, you allowed him into your home, and when you
turned your back he tried to kiss your wife - will your relationship be the same? NO WAY IN HELL -
likewise the relationship between you and your Creator ALLAH SWT can be destroyed
THE MURJI BELIEVE: as long as you recite your shahadahs, you’re good to go

REFUTATION: when you dabble in black magic; you are a kaafir and your relationship between you and
ALLAH is destroyed

2:102 ALLAH calls the kaafirs those who dabbled in black magic

They followed what the Shayatin (devils) gave out (falsely of the magic) in the lifetime of Sulaiman
(Solomon). Sulaiman did not disbelieve, but the Shayatin (devils) disbelieved, teaching men magic
and such things that came down at Babylon to the two angels, Harût and Marût, but neither of
these two (angels) taught anyone (such things) till they had said, "We are only for trial, so
disbelieve not (by learning this magic from us)." And from these (angels) people learn that by
which they cause separation between man and his wife, but they could not thus harm anyone
except by Allah's Leave. And they learn that which harms them and profits them not. And indeed
they knew that the buyers of it (magic) would have no share in the Hereafter. And how bad indeed
was that for which they sold their ownselves, if they but knew. (Al-Baqarah 2:102)

You, the Murjia, claim that no action can nullify the shahadahs

.... the scholars agree that if you spy for the kuffar against Muslims,
-you are a kaafir!

..to use this hadith to say you can spy for the kuffar against the kuffar has no basis - Belmarsh is full
because you spy against the ummah - the Murji claim : no sin is grave enough to take a person outside
the fold of Islam- 'as long as you recite the shahadahs, you’re good to go; the same way the relationship
between 2 men can be destroyed - likewise the same way the relationship between a man and ALLAH
can be destroyed

And marry not women whom your fathers married, except what has already passed; indeed it was
shameful and most hateful, and an evil way. (An-Nisa 4:22)

TAFSIR IBN KATHIR: we know he was killed as a kaafir because his property was confiscated ( the man
who slept with his fathers wife ); there are some Muslims : who recite the shahadahs but then nullify it by
doing kufr akbar; some Murjia say : if a person should do kufr akbar, you’re not allowed to make takfir on
them until he makes it halal; they put a condition on takfir

Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said: “ The hadd (prescribed punishment) for the practitioner of magic is a
blow with the sword (i.e., execution). (Narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 1460; al-Daaraqutni, 3/114; al-Haakim,
4/360; al-Bayhaqi, 8/136; see al-Silsilah al-Da’eefah, 3/641, no. 1446)

We say: when the man slept with his father’s wife, he was killed as kaafir, but the Prophet saw did not
interrogate him:

Malik Muwatta, Book 43, Number 43.19.14: Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn
Abd ar-Rahman ibn Sad ibn Zurara that he had heard that Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, killed one of her slave-girls who had used sorcery against
her. She was a mudabbara. Hafsa gave the order, and she was killed.

THE UN IS AN ORGANIZATION OF SHIRK


-to join them is kufr akbar - you become a kaafir by joining them
-because they’ve claimed themselves to be the ULTIMATE ORGANIZATION OF LEGISLATION

IRAQ HAS 5 NEIGHBORS: Saudi Arabia, Jordan, Iran, and Turkey: when the embargo was put on Iraq,
these Muslim countries did not help Iraq because they obeyed the embargo of UN!
Verily, those who have turned back (have apostated) as disbelievers after the guidance has been
manifested to them, Shaitan (Satan) has beautified for them (their false hopes), and (Allah)
prolonged their term (age). (Muhammad 47:25)

This is because they said to those who hate what Allah has sent down: "We will obey you in part
of the matter," but Allah knows their secrets. (Muhammad 47:26)

The UN hates what ALLAH SWT has revealed - the moment you obey them, you have become apostate -
the regimes that join the UN have become apostate regimes

RIBA BANKS
-riba banks are in the holy land : Saudi American banks - when the Saudi king signed papers allowing
riba banks in the land, THIS IS APOSTASY; if a president/prime minister/king should gamble in a casino,
he is NOT a kaafir - but when he signs papers allowing casinos in the land, he is a kaafir because he has
legitimized gambling; if a president/prime minister/king should drink alcohol he is NOT a kaafir - but when
he signs papers allowing pubs to be opened up in the country, he becomes a kaafir because he has
legitimized drinking alcohol

Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (d. 728H): “Whenever a person makes halal what is haraam by
consensus or makes haraam what is halal by consensus or replaces the Sharee’ah that is agreed
upon by consensus, then he is a Kaffir by the agreement of the scholars of Fiqh.” – “Al-Fataawa”,
Vol. 3/267

When you legitimize haraam halal, or halal into haraam, you become a kaafir
-the Murjia claim : your actions are not apart of your eeman

ALLAH SWT said in 2:143

...And Allah would never make your faith (prayers) to be lost (i.e. your prayers offered towards
Jerusalem). Truly, Allah is full of kindness, the Most Merciful towards mankind. (Al-Baqarah 2:143)

-will never make your salah go to waste; your salah to Jerusalem is an action, and your salah is eeman -
so who told you your actions are not apart of eeman? they say : if I don’t pray I am still a Muslim, if I don’t
give zakat I am still a Muslim, if I don’t go for hajj I am still a Muslim >> "I am a non practicing Muslim"

Narrated by Abu Hurairah (radiallaahu ‘anhu): The Messenger of Allaah (salallaahu ‘alaihi wa
sallam) said, “Eeman has sixty or seventy-odd branches. The least of them is to remove
something harmful from the road, and the most lofty of them is the saying: ‘La illaha il Allaah‘
(none has the right to be worshipped except Allaah). And modesty is a branch of Eeman.” [Agreed
Upon]

Narrated by Abu Hurairah (radiallaahu ‘anhu): The Messenger of Allaah (salallaahu ‘alaihi wa
sallam) said, “Eeman has sixty or seventy-odd branches. The least of them is to remove
something harmful from the road, and the most lofty of them is the saying: ‘La illaha il Allaah‘
(none has the right to be worshipped except Allaah). And modesty is a branch of Eeman.” [Agreed
Upon]

One of the statements of the Murji: "who are you to judge?"


-that is the famous statement of the Murji-
-Qur'an wa Sunnah will flush their dodgy aqeeda down the drain:
-we were commanded by ALLAH to judge -

If you fear a breach between them twain (the man and his wife), appoint (two) arbitrators, one from
his family and the other from hers; if they both wish for peace, Allah will cause their
reconciliation. Indeed Allah is Ever All ¬Knower, Well Acquainted with all things. (An-Nisa 4:35)
(They like to) listen to falsehood, to devour anything forbidden. So if they come to you (O
Muhammad SAW), either judge between them, or turn away from them. If you turn away from
them, they cannot hurt you in the least. And if you judge, judge with justice between them. Verily,
Allah loves those who act justly. (Al-Ma'idah 5:42)

...And if you judge, judge with justice between them. Verily, Allah loves those who act justly. (Al-
Ma'idah 5:42)

ALLAH has given us permission to judge (with justice ) in 5:42 - this refutes the Murjia who say :"who are
you to judge?"

But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them
before me. Luke 19:27 (KJV)

Anas said, "A funeral procession passed by and they were praising the dead man. The Prophet,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'It is mandatory.' Then another passed and they
were speaking ill of the dead man. He said, 'It is mandatory.' 'Umar ibn al-Khattab said, 'What is
mandatory?' He said, 'You praised this one, and so the Garden is mandatory for him and you
spoke evil of this one, so the Fire is mandatory for him. You are the witnesses of Allah on the
earth.'" [Agreed upon] Imam Nawawi 950

wajabat - mandatory

The Rasul didn’t say: keep quiet, you are not here to judge - NO he did not say that - he said : wajabat
wajabat - so shall it be; it is mandatory; He Prophet said, "you are the witnesses of ALLAH SWT on earth"

"What the Muslims see as good is good in the sight of Allaah and what they see as bad is bad in
the sight of Allaah." [Ahmad]

-we were commanded by ALLAH SWT to command the right and forbid the wrong

Let there arise out of you a group of people inviting to all that is good (Islam), enjoining Al-Ma'rûf
(i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders one to do) and forbidding Al-Munkar (polytheism
and disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden). And it is they who are the successful. (Aali Imran
3:104)

How on earth can you enjoin the right if you don’t judge it as good?
-how on earth can you forbid the wrong if you don’t judge it as evil?
-that’s how you checkmate the man or woman who says : who are you to judge?
-the Murjia gives the excuse of ignorance to anyone who worships a false deity

Surely, disbelievers are those who said: "Allah is the third of the three (in a Trinity)." But there is
no ilah (god) (none who has the right to be worshipped) but One Ilah (God -Allah). And if they
cease not from what they say, verily, a painful torment will befall the disbelievers among them.
(Al-Ma'idah 5:73)

The Christians worship three gods


-ALLAH made takfir on them in 5:73
-ALLAH did NOT give the Christians the excuse of ignorance

Surely, the religion (i.e. the worship and the obedience) is for Allah only. And those who take
Auliya' (protectors and helpers) besides Him (say): "We worship them only that they may bring us
near to Allah." Verily, Allah will judge between them concerning that wherein they differ. Truly,
Allah guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever. (Az-Zumar 39:3)

THE MURJI MAKES IT HALAL TO JOIN THE KAAFIR ARMIES


Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause of
Taghut (Satan, etc.). So fight you against the friends of Shaitan (Satan); Ever feeble indeed is the
plot of Shaitan (Satan) (An-Nisa 4:76)

THE MOMENT YOU GIVE YOUR BAYAH TO A KAAFIR ARMY, YOU BECOME A KAAFIR
YOURSELF - THE ONLY ARMY YOU’RE ALLOWED TO JOIN IS WITH THE MUJAHIDEEN - 4:76

If you join the Pakistani army, and you die fighting for them, you die a kaafir; indeed the Pakistani army is
a kaafir army, one of the worst army in the world - full of Barelvis, Shias, etc; they massacred MUSLIMS
in lal masjid in Pakistan

THE RED MASJID: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lal_Masjid

Siege of Lal Masjid: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siege_of_Lal_Masjid

They call Muslims Wahabbis; the majority of Pakistan are kuffaar; very few people are on the haqq to find
people in Pakistan who are on the haqq is like looking for a needle in a haystack.

THE MURJIA MAKES IT HALAL TO GO TO THE KAAFIR COURTHOUSE FOR JUDGMENT

Verily, those who have turned back (have apostated) as disbelievers after the guidance has been
manifested to them, Shaitan (Satan) has beautified for them (their false hopes), and (Allah)
prolonged their term (age). (Muhammad 47:25)

This is because they said to those who hate what Allah has sent down: "We will obey you in part
of the matter," but Allah knows their secrets. (Muhammad 47:26)

-the moment you go to a kaafir courthouse for judgment,


-you are like a man who bows down to idols

To commit shirk with Allah in judging is of the same meaning as to commit shirk in His worship, there is
no difference between the two in any manner. There is no difference in any sense between he who
follows a system (nizam) other than Allah's system or law other than Allah's

law (Shariah) and he who worships an idol or prostrates to a false god. They are the same and
both are polytheists [associating others] with Allah. (Adwa' al-Bayan, 7:162)

When you go to the kaafir courthouse and you go to their satanic law for verdict, you are like the
man who bows down to idols - the Murji makes it halal to go to the kaafir courthouse-there is no
such thing as a non practicing Muslim >> 9:11

But if they repent, perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat) and give Zakat, then they are your brethren
in religion. (In this way) We explain the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs,
revelations, etc.) in detail for a people who know. (At-Tawbah 9:11)

THREE CONDITIONS:
-taubah, salah, zakah
-and then you can accept the person as your brother in deen

THERE IS NO SUCH THING AS A NON PRACTICING MUSLIM


Jokers in the Pack: Refuting the Mu'tazila
JOKERS IN THE PACK: REFUTING THE MU’TAZILA
by Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
(evening dars: 9.6.11)

Download

Bismillah....

The first part of these notes on the topic of Jokers in the Pack: Refuting the Mu’tazila is Shaikh Faisal’s
brief recap of the dars from “Jokers in the Pack: Refuting the Khawarij;” we’ve left the audio and notes, in
tact, w/o amending anything that Shaikh said. We’ve clearly marked the part of the notes where Shaikh
Faisal began his concentration on refuting the Mu’tazila.

Recapping notes from Jokers in the Pack: Refuting the Khawarij:

Khawarij were the first deviant group to emerge in the Ummah


-that is an Ijma amongst the scholars
-Jamatul Muslimeen believe that if you are forced to a kaafir court house,
-you are a kaafir
-if you stop at the red light you are a kaafir
-because you acknowledge the law of the Kuffaar

Maslaha: public interest


-how can they make takfir on the Muslims who stop at the red light?
-that is a Khawarij characteristic; they say:
-if you apply for a Saudi or Pakistani passport, they make takfir on you
-that is because the passport is given to you by the Kuffar
-if you download MSN, Yahoo Messenger, or Skype,
-and if you click on "Agree", you are a kaafir
-all of that is the aqeeda of the Khawarij

Ahmed Shukri Mustafa


-said that if you are to drink the tap water, you are a kaafir
-if you are in a soccer match, and you obey the referee, you are a kaafir
-if you do not home school the kids, you are a kaafir
-and if you send the kids to a Catholic school, you are considered as kaafir
-even if you send them to state school, you are a kaafir
-they say you are a kaafir because Makkah and Madina is Darul Harb
-if you pray behind the Imams there, you are a kaafir
-because these Imams are government scholars

Debate between Imam Ahmed and Shafi’i on Salah


-Sahabah said if you do not make salah you are a kaafir
-they would have made takfir on Imam Ahmed and Imam Shafi'i
-Imam Ahmed should have made takfir on Imam Shafi'i
-because he said if you miss salah you are a not a kaafir
-they would also make takfir on Imam Ahmed
-because he didn’t make takfir on Imam Shafi'i
-all Muslims parents in USA & Europe are kuffar
-because they send their kids to state schools
-if you travel with a passport, you are a kaafir
-because you acknowledge the kaafir regime

Ahmed Shukri Mustafa


-said that you are a kaafir when you drink the tap water
-because it comes from the kuffar regimes
-when you get arrested and you appoint a barrister, you are a kaafir
-if you go to university to become a barrister, you are a kaafir
-if you go to Makkah and Madina, and you pray behind the Imams,
-your salah is bautil
-because these Imams are government scholars
-they say Hajj must be stopped
-the previous is all aqeeda of neo-Khawarij
-because Makkah and Madina is Darul harb

Bismillah …

JOKERS IN THE PACK: REFUTING THE MU’TAZILA

Mu'tazila: Rationalist
Mu’tazila - to withdraw

HOW DID THIS WORD COME ABOUT?

Hasan al-Basri was in a masjid in Iraq


-he was in the masjid in Iraq - and someone came to him and said:
-Shaikh ul Islam, I met people who make takfir on Muslims
-who perpetrate a major sin
-then I met others who give him complete hope

Those who make takfir = Khawarij


-someone came to him and said "Shaikhul Islam,
-I met people who made takfir on Muslims
-who perpetrate takfir on Muslims who commit major sins"

WHAT IS YOUR OPINION REGARDING THESE TWO SORTS OF PEOPLE?


-"others who gave Muslims complete hope to those who commit sins."
-before Hasan al Basri could come out with his answer

Wasil ibn Ataa said


-"As far as I am concerned, such a person is neither a Muslim nor a Kaafir"
-such a person is on the fence

ALLAH divided mankind into 3 categories

1: Muslim
2: Kaafir
3: Munafiqh

ALLAH divided mankind in the Qur'an


-and there is no 4th category!

A Faasiq is a Muslim and a deviant is a Muslim


-the hadith concerning the 73 sects..
-they are still Muslims and they will not abide in Hell forever

..."My Ummah will be fragmented into seventy-three (73) sects. All of them will be in Hell Fire
except one sect. They (the Companions) said: Allah's Messenger, which is that? Whereupon he
said: It is one to which I and my companions belong". [Tirmidhi. 171]
The Murtad is a Kaafir
-a Zindeeq is a kaafir because he is a heretic
-therefore, there is no fourth category
-dig and dig, but you will not find a fourth category

Wasil ibn Ataa came up with a fourth category


-if you drink alcohol or commit zina, you are on the fence
-Hasan al Basri found his Aqeeda repellent
-the worst Bid'ah is not in regards to Fiqh but it’s in regards to Aqeeda
-Imam Abu Hanifa said that Tawheed is Fiqh al -Akbar
-being on the fence is contradictory to Aqeeda
-this Bid'ah is regarding Aqeeda and not Fiqh
-I'tazila: to break away

Amr ibn Ubayd


-from the statement of Hasan al-Basri to Wasil ibn Ataa,
-came the word MU'TAZILA
-Wasil ibn Ataa died in 131 AH
-he is the founder of the Mu`tazilite Movement

The Khawarij make takfir on people committing major sins


-Murjia give complete hope to those who commit major sins
-because you recite the Shahadah, it is wajib for ALLAH to give you Jannah
-the Mu'tazila believe you are neither a Muslim nor a Kaafir,
-and in the Hereafter, you will abide in Hellfire forever

ASWJ say
-if a person has a girlfriend or drinks alcohol, he is still a Muslim
-there is no sin that can take you outside the folds of Islam except major Kufr

Verily, Allah forgives not that partners should be set up with him in worship, but He forgives
except that (anything else) to whom He pleases, and whoever sets up partners with Allah in
worship, he has indeed invented a tremendous sin. (An-Nisa 4:48)

-in Dunya, you are a Muslim, and in the Hereafter,


-ALLAH will punish you or forgive you
-ALLAH forgive whom HE please
-that is our Aqeeda in regards to major sin in dunya

5 Aqeedas in regards to a man who perpetrates major sins

1st Aqeeda: Khawarij worship out of fear

2nd Aqeeda: Murji'a worship out of hope and they depends completely on the Shahadah
-they give you hope beyond your wildest dream!

3rd Aqeeda: Mu'tazilites say you are on the fence


-in the dunya, you are neither a Muslim nor a Kaafir,
-and in the hereafter you will abide in Hellfire forever

4th Aqeeda: ASWJ will never make takfir on a person committing major sin in dunya
-and in the Hereafter, ALLAH can either punish you, or give you Jannah straight
-or not punish you at all; Allah ‘tala does as He wills

ALLAH does not forgive Shirk


-but HE forgives anything else as HE pleases
-the correct Aqeeda is that of ASWJ

5th Aqeeda: Jabriyya: Fatalists


-if you cheat on your wife or gamble in casinos,
-blame ALLAH and not the person who commits the sin
-because they say we cannot escape destiny!

In re: the 5 Aqeedas of a man who perpetrates major sins:


-the ONLY correct Aqeeda is that of ASWJ
-the status of a man who drinks is: Faasiq
-Faasiq: a weak Muslim
-in the Hereafter, such a person is under the Mercy of ALLAH
-if ALLAH decides to throw such a person in Hellfire,
-he will not remain therein forever but will be punished
-accordingly and put to Jannah thereafter

NAMES OF THE MU'TAZILITES:

-1: Ahlul Kalam


-2: Mu'attila(Those who reject Allah’s Names & Attributes)
-3: Qadiriyyah [they deny qadr]
-4: Mu'tazila (rationalists)
-because they withdrew from the dars of Hasan al-Basri

-5: Madrasa Aqliyya [they give preference to Aql over Naql]


-6: People of Tawheed and Justice

Imam Shafi'i said that if anyone seeks Divine Knowledge


-by way of [scholasticism] / [philosophy]
-he is a Zindeeq (heretic)

THE TENETS OF THE Mu’tazilites

1st TENET: THEY DENY ALLAH’s 99 NAMES & ATTRIBUTES


-the Christians said we believe in 99 gods besides ALLAH!
-they said we are similar to Christians when we believe in AR-Rahman, ar-Rahim..etc
-they debated the Christians saying they believe in the trinity
-the Christians said to the Mu’tazilites that they also believe in many gods
-so the Mu’tazilites decided to believe in only one name:
-ALLAH, and rejected all the other names
-they will never believe nor accept the other names of ALLAH
-because they might be gods besides ALLAH
-Rasulallah is Muhammad, Abul Qasim, Mustafa, al-Hashir,
-As-Sadiq al-Amin, Al-Aqib
-Rasulallah had many names, does that make him many Muhammad?
-likewise, ALLAH has many Names & Attributes while HE is One Being
-ALLAH has more than 99 Names & Attributes
-but HE kept some of HIS Names to HIMSELF
-because we would go insane trying to understand them
-out of Mercy, ALLAH kept some knowledge to Himself
-they have problems with some of the actions of ALLAH!

By Allah, I am more jealous of my honour than he, and Allah is more jealous than I. [MUSLIM Book
009 No 3572]

And he -peace and blessings be upon him- said when the sun eclipsed: "O community of
Muhammad! By Allah, there is no-one more jealous than Allah..." [Narrated by Bukhari]

-they have a problem with hadith of ALLAH being jealous


-by saying that ALLAH is Jealous, you are making ALLAH like one of us
-this hadith is found in Bukhari and Muslim
-ALLAH sees but not like man
-ALLAH listens but not like man

Khalid ibn Abdullah al Qasree, governor of Khorasan


-said to the people to offer their sacrifices for Eid al Adha
-his sacrifice was Ja'd ibn Dirham
-because he denied that Musa (a.s.) didn’t speak to ALLAH and ALLAH is mute
-he claimed that ALLAH could not speak
-he asked the people to sacrifice their animals
-while he would sacrifice Ja'd ibn Dirham
-people will always have trouble with the Names & Attributes of ALLAH
-Mu'tazilites deny them names & attributes and also the actions of ALLAH
-yet they claim to be the torch bearers of Tawheed
-they call themselves the PEOPLE OF TAWHEED

'Abdur-Rahmaan Ibn Muhammad Ibn Habeeb Ibn Abee Habeeb on the authority of his father, on
the authority of his grandfather [who] said: I witnessed Khaalid Ibn 'Abdullah Al-Qasree - and he
addressed them at Waasit - "Oh People, make sacrifice, may Allah accept it from you. Verily I am
sacrificing Al-Ja'd Ibn Dirham, for indeed he claims that Allah did not take Ibrahim as a khaleel
(close friend), and [that] He did not speak to Moosa. Most Perfect is He and exalted is He from
what Al-Ja'd says." Then he descended and slaughtered him. I say: And the Jahmiyya and
Mu’tazila speak with this, and they distort the text of the revelation regarding that, and they claim
that the Lord is purified of that [i.e. having spoken to Moses and taken Ibrahim as a khalil]
Mukhtasar al-Uluww" of adh-Dhahabi, (p.133).

-in order for ALLAH to speak to a prophet,


-HE would have to create a voice because HE does not have one!
-Abdullah al-Qasree said that if there was another person similar to Ja'd ibn Dirham
-he would chop off his head as well

The Authority Of Abu Hurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said : "Our Lord
(glorified and exalted be He) descends each night to the earth's sky when there remains the final
third of the night, and He says: Who is saying a prayer to Me that I may answer it? Who is asking
something of Me that I may give it him? Who is asking forgiveness of Me that I may forgive him?"
[Hadith Qudsi 35]

Mu'tazilites also have a problem with the hadith


-where ALLAH descends on the first heaven every night
-they don’t want to believe that ALLAH ''descends''
-this hadith is found in Bukhari
-they claim that an angel descends instead of ALLAH

Allah's Apostle said, "Every night when it is the last third of the night, our Lord, the Superior, the
Blessed, descends to the nearest heaven and says: Is there anyone to invoke Me that I may
respond to his invocation? Is there anyone to ask Me so that I may grant him his request? Is there
anyone asking My forgiveness so that I may forgive him?. " (See Hadith No. 246, Vol. 2 Abu
Huraira)

ASWJ say that ALLAH descends in a way that befit HIS Majesty
-to say that an angel descends is Shirk because and angel cannot forgive yours sins
-the Shi'a & Mu'tazilites are similar in Aqeeda
-the Shi'a borrowed from Aqeeda of Mu’tazilites

**when Shaikh was in university, he specialized in deviant sects

2ND TENET: MAN CREATES HIS OWN ACTION

SOHAM murders (UK) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Soham_murders

-people do horrendous and gruesome crimes


-they say ALLAH didn’t predestine anything and man creates his own actions

Dr. Harold Shipman killed 500 of his patients with lethal injections
-Shaikh in jail: some of the other said that the doctor was wonderful
-because it’s hard to look after old people
-that doctor killed a patient a month for over 25 years!

Dr. Harold Shipman http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harold_Shipman

David Cameron said that the UK is a "sick" society

Myra Hindley http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Moors_murders

Thomas Hamilton
-Hamilton was a pedophile
-he couldn’t approach children and had a restraining order
-he said that if he couldn’t have them , he prefers to kill them
-he killed 20 children

Thomas Hamilton http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dunblane_massacre

James Bulger was killed by 2 nine years old children!!


-Shaikh couldn’t find a single masjid in UK that had the right Aqeeda
-the Talafis preach Darwinism in their masjid

James Bulger http://www.murderuk.com/child_killers_thompson_venables.html

Masjid in Leyton (UK) is teaching Darwinism


https://theislamicstandard.wordpress.com/tag/masjid-tawhid/

Abdur Raheem Green broke away from that Masjid


-due to disgust at the Talafis preaching Darwinism
-the Talafis (MADkhalis) are so deviant
-they are now preaching Darwinism in the masjid
-to say that man creates his own actions is wrong

When ibn Abbas heard that there are people who deny Qadr
-he said to take him to them so that he may cut off their noses
-and pluck out their eyes

...The pens have been lifted and the pages have dried." Reporters. Narrated by Tirmidhi, who said
it is true and fine hadith.

-he also said not to pray over them nor to wash their bodies

THE 6 PILLARS OF EEMAN ARE TO BELIEVE IN:


1. ALLAH
2. HIS MESSENGER
3. HIS ANGELS
4. HIS PROPHETS
5. HIS QADR
6. THE DAY OF RESURRECTION

Narrated By Abu Huraira: One day while the Prophet was sitting in the company of some people,
(The angel) Gabriel came and asked, "What is faith?" Allah's Apostle replied, 'Faith is to believe in
Allah, His angels, (the) meeting with Him, His Apostles, and to believe in Resurrection." Then he
further asked, "What is Islam?" Allah's Apostle replied, "To worship Allah Alone and none else, to
offer prayers perfectly to pay the compulsory charity (Zakat) and to observe fasts during the
month of Ramadan." Then he further asked, "What is Ihsan (perfection)?" Allah's Apostle replied,
"To worship Allah as if you see Him, and if you cannot achieve this state of devotion then you
must consider that He is looking at you." Then he further asked, "When will the Hour be
established?" Allah's Apostle replied, "The answerer has no better knowledge than the
questioner. But I will inform you about its portents.

1. When a slave (lady) gives birth to her master. 2. When the shepherds of black camels start
boasting and competing with others in the construction of higher buildings. And the Hour is one
of five things which nobody knows except Allah. The Prophet then recited: "Verily, with Allah
(Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour..." (31. 34) Then that man (Gabriel) left and the Prophet asked
his companions to call him back, but they could not see him. Then the Prophet said, "That was
Gabriel who came to teach the people their religion." Abu 'Abdullah said: He (the Prophet)
considered all that as a part of faith. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 2, Hadith #047]

Imam Malik said: “Whoever seeks the religion through Kalâm becomes a Zindeeq! And whoever
seeks money [through alchemy] becomes bankrupt. And whoever seeks the strange narrations
becomes a liar!” [Source: Abdallah al-Ansari, Damm al-Kalam wa-Ahlih 4:115 No.873]

WHAT IS THE DEFINITION OF QADR?

ALLAH's documentation of HIS knowledge


-the reason why they argue with Qadr is because they do not understand it
-first thing ALLAH created was the pen and ordered it to write
-ALLAH wrote down all things that were to be
-ALLAH gave everyone a freewill
-ALLAH knew that Abu Jahal and Abu Lahab would reject Islam
-it was written down
-but Abu Jahal & Abu Lahab had the choice
-they will be judged for their choices as they were free
-the Kuffar of Makkah were also Mu'tazilites
-they said to Rasulallah that they were Kuffar
-because ALLAH had willed for them to be Kuffar

Those who took partners (in worship) with Allah will say: "If Allah had willed, we would not have
taken partners (in worship) with Him, nor would our fathers, and we would not have forbidden
anything (against His Will)." Likewise belied those who were before them, (they argued falsely
with Allah’s Messengers), till they tasted of Our Wrath. Say: "Have you any knowledge (proof) that
you can produce before us? Verily, you follow nothing but guess and you do nothing but lie." (Al-
An'am 6:148)

-the reason why they worshipped Lat & Uzzah was


-because they believe ALLAH had willed it for them
-the Kuffar of Makkah were Jabriyyah
-during the Khilafah of Umar (r.a.) a man stole
-Umar said his hand will not be cut off because there was famine
-the man said he stole because ALLAH had predestined for him to steal
-Umar said that if this was the case then
-it is predestined for his head to be chopped off as well
-the man got his hand chopped of for the stealing
-he received 30 lashes for having lied on ALLAH
-Qadr doesn’t mean that you are forced to commit the haraam
-but Qadr means that it was recorded with ALLAH
-you will be rewarded for the good deeds
-and punished for the bad deeds

SALMAN RUSHDIE: (authored) "THE SATANIC VERSES"


-www.en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Satanic_Verses
-whenever a man wants money, he insults ALLAH & HIS Rasul
-when he wants fame, he does likewise
-even the gora in UK spoke like the Kuffar of Makkah
-they said it was predestined for Salman Rushdie to write the book
-the book had insults on Rasulallah
-the kuffar have the same hearts and it doesn’t change with time
-ALLAH said so in Surah Baqarah

And those who have no knowledge say: "Why does not Allah speak to us (face to face) or why
does not a sign come to us?" So said the people before them words of similar import. Their hearts
are alike, We have indeed made plain the signs for people who believe with certainty. (Al-Baqarah
2:118)

...Their hearts are alike, We have indeed made plain the signs for people who believe with
certainty. (Al-Baqarah 2:118)

Their hearts are alike (Al-Baqarah 2:118)

History repeats itself


-only Shaitan wants you to believe that history changes
-why do we study history in university?
-because history repeats itself, always
-there were gays at the time of Lut (a.s.)
-at the time of Shu'aib (a.s.) people cheated with scales
-people still cheat today
-when you understand "was," you'll understand "is"

ibn Abbas said do not pray nor wash the bodies of those they deny Qadr
-he said he would pluck out their eyes and cut off their noses
-when you get up for Fajr, ALLAH creates that action7
-but it is your decision to wake up for Fajr
-because you’re a free human being with a freewill
-and you shall be rewarded for your choice
-no one put a gun at your head to wake up for Fajr

(These Ayat were revealed about some members of my Ummah. They will come before the end of
time and deny Al-Qadar.) Ata' bin Abi Rabah said, "I went to Ibn `Abbas and found him drawing
water from the well of Zamzam. The bottom of his clothes was wet with the water of Zamzam and I
said to him, `They talked about Al-Qadar (some denied it).' He asked, `Have they done this' I said,
`Yes.' He said, `By Allah! This Ayah was revealed only about them, ("Taste you the touch of Hell!''
Verily, We have created all things with Qadar.) They are the worst members of this Ummah. Do not
visit those who fall ill among them or pray the Funeral prayer for those among them who die. If I
saw one of them, I would pluck out his eyes with these two fingers of mine.'' [Ibn Kathir agreed
Tirmidhi]
Tawheed ar-Rububiyyah
-is nullified when you claim that actions are created by men

"While Allah has created you and what you make!" (As-Saffat 37:96)

-when you claim that man creates actions, you are a pagan
-ALLAH is al-Khaliq and no one else is a creator besides HIM
-ALLAH created us and our actions

3RD TENET: THE PERPETRATOR OF A MAJOR SIN IS ON THE FENCE


-this Aqeeda is repulsive

ALLAH has divided mankind in 3 categories:


1: Muslim
2: Kaafir
3: Munafiqh

THE WORST BID'AH IS BID'AH IN REGARDS TO TAWHEED

Imam Abu Hanifa said that the greatest Fiqh is


-to learn the Tawheed of ALLAH and that is Fiqh al-Akbar
-you may come up with many labels
-but ALLAH has divided mankind into 3 categories and a 4th is not possible
-Wasil ibn Ataa came up with a fourth
-which was that if you commit a major sin, you are on the fence

Imam Hasan al-Basri kicked him out of his study circle


-heresy is contagious
-many come to PT and go to other deviant rooms and become CONFUSED.COM
-if you come to PT, come to a CLASSROOM, not a CHATROOM

**if you have self respect, you will not have your nick in a room where there are Munafiqeen

Surely, Allah will collect the hypocrites and disbelievers all together in Hell, (An-Nisa 4:140)

And it has already been revealed to you in the Book (this Qur’an) that when you hear the Verses of
Allah being denied and mocked at, then sit not with them, until they engage in a talk other than
that; (but if you stayed with them) certainly in that case you would be like them. Surely, Allah will
collect the hypocrites and disbelievers all together in Hell, (An-Nisa 4:140)

4th TENET: THERE IS A CLASH BETWEEN the AQL and the NAQL
-you cannot sit in a room where the people mock Qur'an wa Sunnah
-some of us are found in the worst rooms on PT
-ALLAH said in Nisa:140 that we cannot sit amongst people who mock your Deen
-you may nullify you Shahadah by sitting with these people

aql - reason
naql - revelation
-they say if there is a clash that they give preference to the Aql

FABRICATED HADITH:
"The first thing that Allah created was the Intellect (Al 'Aql)"

Shaikhul Islaam Ibn Taymiyyah said that it is Mowdoo' (fabricated). He said: " As for the first
Hadeeth (creation of intellect) it is a lie, (ruled to be) fabricated by the scholars of knowledge and
hadeeth, it is not in any of the book of Islam that are depended upon, rather it is narrated by the
likes of Dawood bin Al Muhbir and his likes from those who authored about the intellect...."
Majmoo'ul Fatawa: 18/336,337

FABRICATED HADITH
From this portion, He again created 4 more portions. From one He created the Intellect ('Aql), from the
second portion Knowledge and Gentleness, from the third, Tawfiq (success). The fourth portion He stood
before Him in the Station of Shyness (Maqam al Haya') for 12,000 years. After 12,000 years, Allah turned
His glance upon this light. This look caused luminous beads of perspiration to appear upon it. From each
of these 124,000 drops of light, Allah created the Spirit of a Prophet or Messenger. Then the Spirits of the
Prophets exhaled. From this exhalation, Allah created all the Saints and the people who will be in
perpetual happiness, the martyrs and those who are obedient from among the believers until the Day of
Judgment. Sirr al-Asrar [tareej]

-the first thing ALLAH created was the pen not the Aql
-the Mu'tazilites love to quote that fabricated hadith
-they give preference to reason over revelation
-many of us think that the first Mu`tazilite was Wasil ibn Ataa;
-that is wrong
-the first Mu`tazilite was Shaitan_
-when he refused to bow down to Adam (a.s.)

ALLAH ordered Shaitan to bow down but he refused because he wasn’t intellectually convinced

Mu’tazilite Shaikh Zamakhshari: didn’t you read the Holy Qur’an?


-they do not give the tafseer of an ayah, rather they put a spin on it
-he used his Aql so much that he said that Shaitan was an angel!

And (remember) when We said to the angels; "Prostrate to Adam." So they prostrated except Iblis
(Satan). He was one of the jinns; he disobeyed the Command of his Lord. Will you then take him
(Iblis) and his offspring as protectors and helpers rather than Me while they are enemies to you?
What an evil is the exchange for the Zalimûn (polytheists, and wrong-doers, etc). (Al-Kahf 18:50)

-he said so because when ALLAH said "they all bowed down except Iblis",
-he concluded that Shaitan was an angel
-Az-Zamakhshari didn’t know Qur'an

-we use 18:50 to checkmate Zamakhshari and all the Mu'tazilites


-ALLAH knew that some people will consider Iblis to be an angel
-therefore HE revealed 18:50 as Hujjah against their claim that Shaitan is an angel
-at-Thaqalayn: man & jinn
-they have freewill

Iblis was amongst the angels


-but he was a jinn and he had freewill and could rebel
-he did so when he didn’t bow down to Adam
-he was the first Mu’tazilite

O you who believe! Ward off from yourselves and your families a Fire (Hell) whose fuel is men and
stones, over which are (appointed) angels stern (and) severe, who disobey not, (from executing)
the Commands they receive from Allah, but do that which they are commanded. (At-Tahrim 66:6)

Angels do not disobey the commandments of ALLAH


-they do as they are told by ALLAH
-Aqeeda of Mu'tazilites is dodgy
-according to 66:6, Iblis cannot be an angel
-knowledge makes you a lion
-you can tear anyone into pieces by using Qur’an wa Sunnah
-to learn Tawheed is Fiqh al-Akbar according to Abu Hanifa
-Madrasa Aqliyya
-they use Greek Philosophy

Our deen is not by logic: "'Ali observed, "If the religion was based on opinion, the bottom of the
sock would take preference in being wiped to the top of the sock." (Related by Abu Dawud and ad-
Daraqutni with a hassan or Sahih chain.)"

Ali ibn Abi Taalib said that our Deen is not based upon logic not opinion

(Allah) said: "What prevented you (O Iblis) that you did not prostrate, when I commanded you?"
Iblis said: "I am better than him (Adam), You created me from fire, and him You created from clay."
(Al-A'raf 7:12)

-he argued with ALLAH that he was better than Adam


-because he was created from fire while Adam was created with clay
-not only was he the first rationalist, he was also the first racist in history!
-Iblis used his Aql and gave it preference to the commandment of ALLAH

The second Mu`tazilite in History: the son of Nuh (a.s.)


-he thought that a mountain would save him from the punishment (the flood) of ALLAH
-his Aql didn’t save him from the Wrath of ALLAH, he died in that flood

WHEN WE URINATE OR HAVE INTIMACY


-we learn from hadith:
-we're to make wudu
-women can have a discharge easily even from excitement over watching sports games
-if she has an orgasm, she must make ghusl
-when a person gets excited by watching a soccer game and has a discharge,
-they must make wu`du
-there's 2 types of discharge for women
-this discharge is minor; for minor discharge, wu`du is required
-major discharge requires ghusl
-the sperm is pure; urine is impure
-but we make ghusl for major discharge and wu`du for urine,
-that is because our Deen is not based on logic
-women are weak; men are strong
-a woman gets half of the share that a man gets
-when it comes to sharing the inheritance

Narrated By Abu Huraira: The angel of death was sent to Moses and when he went to him, Moses
slapped him severely, spoiling one of his eyes. The angel went back to his Lord, and said, "You
sent me to a slave who does not want to die." Allah restored his eye and said, "Go back and tell
him (i.e. Moses) to place his hand over the back of an ox, for he will be allowed to live for a
number of years equal to the number of hairs coming under his hand." (So the angel came to him
and told him the same). Then Moses asked, "O my Lord! What will be then?" He said, "Death will
be then." He said, "(Let it be) now." He asked Allah that He bring him near the Sacred Land at a
distance of a stone's throw. Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Were I there I would show you the
grave of Moses by the way near the red sand hill." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 2, Book 23, Hadith #423]

-they cannot believe that man could knock out the angel of death
-the angel came to Musa in the form of a man and not in the original form
-there are many Ahadith in Bukhari that they reject
-because their Aql cannot accept it
Narrated By Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle said, '(There is) no 'Adwa (no contagious disease is
conveyed without Allah's permission) nor is there any bad omen (from birds), nor is there any
Hamah, nor is there any bad omen in the month of Safar, and one should run away from the leper
as one runs away from a lion." Sahih Bukhari, Vol 7, Book 71. Medicine. Hadith 615.

-no disease is contagious, this hadith means that no disease can catch us
-if it’s not by the will of ALLAH

5th TENET: QUR'AN WAS CREATED

from Alee bin al-Hasan al-Kuraa'ee who said: Abu Yusuf said: I debated Abu Hanifah for six
months, and then our view became united that the one who said the Qur'an is created is a kaafir.
[Adh-Dhahabee brings with a good (jayyid) chain of narration, as occurs in Mukhtasar al-Uluww
(p. 155)]

Never will the Jews nor the Christians be pleased with you (O Muhammad Peace be upon him ) till
you follow their religion. Say: "Verily, the Guidance of Allah (i.e. Islamic Monotheism) that is the
(only) Guidance And if you (O Muhammad Peace be upon him ) were to follow their (Jews and
Christians) desires after what you have received of Knowledge (i.e. the Qur’an), then you would
have against Allah neither any Wal? (protector or guardian) nor any helper. (Al-Baqarah 2:120)

We believe that the Qur'an


-was revealed and it is part of HIS Knowledge
-and ALLAH does not create HIS Names or Attributes

And if you (O Muhammad Peace be upon him ) were to follow their (Jews and Christians) desires
after what you have received of Knowledge (i.e. the Qur’an), then you would have against Allah
neither any Wal? (protector or guardian) nor any helper. (Al-Baqarah 2:120)

Quran is the Knowledge of ALLAH and is part of HIS Names & Attributes, Hujjah is 2:120

-to say that the Quran was created will make a person a kaafir

Ma'moon
-because he did jihad and he enforced Shariah and he practiced al walaa wal baraa
-Ma’moon believed that Quran was created (a Mu`tazilite),
-why didn’t Imam Ahmed make takfeer on him?
-Making takfeer on Ma’moon would have created more fitna,
-so Imam Ahmed didn’t make takfir on Ma’moon

6th TENET: THEY DENY AHADITH THAT ARE AAHAAD


-if the hadith is aahaad, they will never take it into their Aqeeda

2 types of Hujjah

1: dhannee=doubtful
2: Qat`ee: certain

-they claim that if the hadith is aahaad, that means only one Sahabi
-saw or heard it from Rasulallah
-they will use that hadith for Fiqh but not Aqeeda
-they use only Ahadith that are Mutawaatir (widespread)
-they claim that hadith aahaad are too weak
-and they need to be certain when it comes to Aqeeda
Let’s flush their Aqeeda down the drain

1: Hadith of Umar
-a man said he will make hijrah to Madina for marriage

Narrated By 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "The reward of deeds depends
upon the intentions and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended. So
whoever emigrated for worldly benefits or for a woman to marry, his emigration was for what he
emigrated for." Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 1. Revelation. Hadith 001

-he wanted to find a woman to marry


-he made hijrah (for the sake of the girl [fi sabili girl]
-not fi sabilillah [for the sake of Allah]
-as the rest of the Sahabi did
-Wagonist (Opportunist)

When Rasulallah found out that a man was a Wagonist,


-he told to Umar (and no one else) that actions are by intentions
-and every man shall have what he migrated for

I heard the Messenger of Allah, sallallahu 'alayhi wasallam, say: "Actions are (judged) by motives
(niyyah), so each man will have what he intended. Thus, he whose migration (hijrah) was to Allah
and His Messenger, his migration is to Allah and His Messenger; but he whose migration was for
some worldly thing he might gain, or for a wife he might marry, his migration is to that for which
he migrated." [Al-Bukhari & Muslim]

-he man found a woman and her name was Umm Qais
-he was called `Muhajir Umm Qais`
-this hadith is ahahh

Abdullah ibn Abbas said: A Bedouin came to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and said: I have
sighted the moon. Al-Hasan added in his version: that is, of Ramadan. He asked: Do you testify
that there is no god but Allah? He replied: Yes. He again asked: Do you testify that Muhammad is
the Apostle of Allah? He replied: Yes. and he testified that he had sighted the moon. He said: Bilal,
announce to the people that they must fast tomorrow. ABU DAWUD No 2333

Narrated By 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: While the people were offering the Fajr prayer at Quba (near
Medina), someone came to them and said: "It has been revealed to Allah's Apostle tonight, and he
has been ordered to pray facing the Ka'ba." So turn your faces to the Ka'ba. Those people were
facing Sham (Jerusalem) so they turned their faces towards Ka'ba (at Mecca). [Sahih Bukhari, Vol
1, Book 8, Hadith #397]

Sahabah prayed facing Jerusalem and one Sahabi was told


-by Rasulallah to turn to Makkah as their new Qibla
-in Hanbali Fiqh we can take the testimony of one woman

THE KNOCK OUT PUNCH when giving dawah to the Mu’tazila:

Mu’adh ibn Jabal was sent to Yemen by Rasulallah

"Indeed you are going to the people of the book so let the first thing that you invite them to be the
tawheed of Allah" (Bukhari 1/13)

-the people of Yemen did not say to Mu’adh go back


-because we cannot learn from one man
-we need 10 Sahabah
-No!
-the people of Yemen took Deen from Mu’adh ibn Jabal
Jokers in the Pack: Refuting the Goofi Sufis
JOKERS IN THE PACK: REFUTING THE GOOFI SUFIS
by Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
(evening dars: 9.7.11 to 9.8.11)

Download Audio go to page

Bismillah

We've been refuting some cancers in the body of the ummah


- we chose the Khawarij first because they were the first cancer in the ummah
- today we will be refuting the "goofi soofis"
- this cancer is widespread
- they are the Christians of the ummah
- they are close to the Christians in their aqeedah
- there is a movement called "RAND”:
- they wish to turn the Muslims into sheep and goats
- "soft Islam"

The think tanks have decided that the only way


-they will be able to turn the Muslims from lions into goats: is to spread Sufism
-we have problems with the Sufis/ Khawarij / and many others

We have at least 15 problems with the goofi soofis (Sufis)


-we are going to refute them and expose them with Quran and Sunnah

Imam Shafi said:


- when we berate the Sufis we are not talking about every Sufi
- we are only talking about the EXTREME SUFIS

The word Sufi is a bidah:


-the word Allah used in the Quran is tazkiya nafuss
-to use the word Sufi is a bidah

He it is Who sent among the unlettered ones a Messenger (Muhammad SAW) from among
themselves, reciting to them His Verses, purifying them (from the filth of disbelief and
polytheism), and teaching them the Book (this Qur’an, Islamic laws and Islamic jurisprudence)
and Al-Hikmah (As-Sunnah: legal ways, orders, acts of worship, etc of Prophet Muhammad SAW)
And verily, they had been before in manifest error; (Al-Jumu'ah 62:2)

PEOPLE IN THE UK, FRIENDS OF SHAIKH'S, do not wear NIKE sneakers


-they say Allah’s name is on those sneakers
-look at the Manolo Blahnik shoes = these shoes cost 5,000 USD
-the Sufis think that you should wear clothing that makes you look poor
-they used to wear wool a lot: soof = wool so they were called Sufis

TENETS OF THE SUFIS

1st TENET: THEY DO NOT WANT TO ACCEPT THAT MUHAMMAD (saws) WAS A HUMAN BEING
-they elevate him to the level of the angels, saying that he was noor (light)
-they say that when Muhammad migrated to Madinah
-it was then called Madina ul munawirah( the city of light )

Bashar
-they say he wasn’t a human (bashar) but he was light (Nur)

THE MOST FAMOUS TARIQAS (PATHS)

Tijania tariqa -all over North Africa

Shaaziliya tariqa: North Africa and Middle East

Naqshabandia tariqa: this is famous in Europe


-the founder of this tariqa is "snake naazim"
-this tariqa is found all over the world
-Hisham Kabbaani is the US representative of this tariqa

Qaddariah tariqa

Chistia Tariqa is found in India and Pakistan


-once you see the person with this name, or a bookshop:
-you know that he/it is a Sufi belonging to this tariqa

The Barelvis and the Tablighi are a form of Sufi tariqas


-there is bitter hatred between them (The Barelvis and the Tablighi)
-in every big city in the world
-the Sufis celebrate the prophet’s birthday:
-if one does not celebrate it, they accuse you of being a traitor to the prophet
-so, the 1st tenet is that they say that Muhammad is light not a human being

HOW TO CHECKMATE THIS TENET:

Say (O Muhammad SAW): "I am only a man like you It has been inspired to me that your Illah
(God) is One Ilah (God ie Allah) So whoever hopes for the Meeting with his Lord, let him work
righteousness and associate none as a partner in the worship of his Lord" (Al-Kahf 18:110)

The prophet had emotions, sexual desires and he suffered hunger and thirst
-if he was noor like the Sufis claim, why did he have these traits of a human?

The Holy Prophet ate, drank and had sex At times he would have sex with all nine wives in one
night with one ghusl (Tirmidhi)

People fastened stones on to their stomachs because of hunger Mohammed had not eaten longer
than the other people, so he had two stones fastened on his stomach Shamaa-il Tirmidhi ch50 no5
(353) p395

-when they were digging the ditch at the battle of the ditch,
-he and the Sahabahs had stones tied to their bellies due to hunger
-the prophet cried when his son Ibrahim died
-the Sahabahs were shocked to see him cry, and asked him why:
-he replied "I am crying because I love my son"

The reason why we call them Goofi Sufis:


- a goofi is one who is stupid
- he is so stupid that his aqeeda contradicts the Quran, and he doesn’t realize this
- we call them "goofi soofis" because a goofi is someone who is extremely stupid
- their aqeedah contradicts the Quran
- this person’s state is pitiful, appalling and pathetic

2nd TENET: THEY LIE ON THE RASUL (PBUH) SAWS WITH IMPUNITY
...and among the lie that they tell: the Rasul (pbuh) came out of the grave and appeared to me (the Sufi
master ) and he told me to collect 100,000 pounds from my mureed (blind followers of the Sufi shaikh); so
if the shaikh tells him to drink his own urine, the mureed will happily listen to him; he will drink it without
questioning the shaikh

Narrated By Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "Name yourselves with my name (use my name) but
do not name yourselves with my Kunya name (i.e. Abu-l Qasim). And whoever sees me in a dream
then surely he has seen me for Satan cannot impersonate me. And whoever tells a lie against me
(intentionally), then (surely) let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 3,
Hadith #110]

The word 'mureed' means a blind follower of a Sufi shaikh


- and among the lie that they tell:
- the Rasul (pbuh) came out of the grave and appeared to me
- (the Sufi master ) and he told me to collect 100,000 pounds from my
- mureed (blind followers of the Sufi shaikh)
- "and if I don’t collect the money, none of us will go to Jannah"
- he collects the money and then moves into a mansion
- so Sufism is all about exploiting the Mureeds
- Mureeds are people who are gullible, they are unsuspecting Muslims
- these unsuspecting Muslims don’t realize they are being exploited and manipulated
- they are like the Christians, they know nothing about QURAN wa Sunnah

For example: Snake Nazeem:


- he said to his followers:
- I have the mobile number of the Rasul (pbuh),
- and I ring him up and get my fatwas from him directly
- "he told me all my Mureeds will be in paradise"
- when this snake makes these statements, his Mureeds believe it
- "if the shaikh says he has the mobile number of the Prophet,
- that means he has the mobile number of the Prophet"

Al Jazeera asked Snake Nazeem for an interview; Snake Nazeem said:


“I’ll get back to you in a week” then he told al Jazeera that:
“I rang up the prophet on his cell phone, and he told me I cannot give the interview
all his Mureeds believe what he has to say”

The way the Sufi masters like to exploit people:


-if he had the mobile number, he would sell it for a million pounds
-the Sufi masters, they are all about exploiting the poor

Some Goofi Sufis, who belong to the Barelvis tariqa, they gathered in a village in Pakistan and celebrated
the Rasul (pbuh) saws birthday; they put a chair in the masjid and decorated and said the Rasul (pbuh) is
sitting in the chair; they say that the Rasul (pbuh) is Hazar Nazar; that the Rasul (pbuh) can be found
every where, at the same time

Hazar Nazar - omnipresent


...then he said to his followers: "we need to collect donations, to buy a plane ticket for the Rasul (pbuh) to
fly him back to Medina " Sufism is all about exploiting the Mureeds; the people donated money so the
Rasul (pbuh) could fly back from Pakistan to Medina; the Sufi masters said : the money you donated was
not enough, we need to fly him first class -- therefore the Mureeds donated even more money; if he sees
a beautiful 16 or 18 year old girl, he will to her father: the Rasul (pbuh) came to me in broad daylight and
told me to marry your daughter to me, and if the marriage doesn’t take place I will be inflicted with an
incurable disease; the father listens to the shaikh and hands over his daughter, even if the shaikh is 60
years old

Sufism is all about exploiting the mureed


-whenever the haqq comes to the village;
-the Sufi masters hype up the people against the people who preach the haqq;
-they say: Wahabbis are coming! we need to get rid of them!
-so if you should go to a place like Kashmir, where Sufism is prevalent,
-they will hype up the people against you
-the way the Rasul (pbuh) went to ta'if

The lal masjid in Pakistan, Islamabad


- they gunned down 1,500 niqabis in the masjid
- women who were studying to become alimas
- nobody hates Muslims like the goofi Sufis, because they themselves are not Muslims
- the Persians have not given up Zoroastrianism -
- the Barelvis in Pakistan are still Hindus, they have not given up Hinduism

Siege of Lal Masjid:


http://enwikipediaorg/wiki/Siege_of_Lal_Masjid

...that is where 1,500 niqabis were massacred by the Sufis in the RED masjid and they killed about 1000;
hafiz as well, IN THE MASJID; why? because they said they had radical ideas who gunned them down?
the Pakistani army; the people in Pakistan did not know the Pakistani army is a kaafir army, but this was a
wake up call; if a war between Pakistan and India would break out - it would be Barelvis vs Hindus - you
are not allowed to cheer for either side - it will be kaafir vs kaafir

3rd TENET: WHEN THEY WRITE THE BOOK THEY DON’T GIVE THE TAKHREEJ
- they base their deen on fabricated hadith
-one of the fabricated hadith they love to quote:

FABRICATED HADITH: found in the Mustadrak of al Haakim

“When Adam sinned, Allah told him to seek forgiveness in the name of Muhammad, then Allah said to
him: Had it not been for Muhammad I wouldn’t create the heavens and the earth I Allah created the
heavens and the earth for the sake of Muhammad"

In another fabricated hadith : "if it wasn’t for Muhammad, I wouldn’t have created you (Adam) "

Some scholars do make mistakes


- a scholar named Qurtubi, wrote a book describing Judgment day
- but he has a fabricated hadith in the book, Mustadrak of al Haakim
- the Sufis quote this hadith every time they celebrate the Rasool’s (saws) birthday

"the parents of Rasul (pbuh) died as kuffaar, and the Rasul (pbuh) was devastated when ALLAH
saw how devastated the Rasul (pbuh) was, ALLAH took his parents out of the grave and the Rasul
(pbuh) gave them Shahadah, then they were placed back in their grave;” the Sufis base their
creed, deen on fabricated hadith; this hadith contradicts Surah 51:56

And I (Allah) created not the jinns and humans except they should worship Me (Alone) (Adh-
Dhariyat 51:56)

They claim that the heavens and the earth were created for the sake of Muhammad;
- we refute them by 51:56

Another fabricated hadith that they love to quote:


"jihad of nafs is the jihad akbar "
-we will come back to this insha'ALLAH ta ala

4th TENET: THEY BELIEVE THAT YOU ARE NOT ALLOWED TO QUESTION A SHAIKH
-that you have to blind follow a shaikh

Three people preach that you should blind follow their shaikhs:
Goofi Sufis, Shady Shias and the Saudi Salafis

The Shias go as far as to say: our imams are gods


...they preach the infallibility of their shaikhs - why? because the evidence is against them; the goofi Sufis
went against the ijmaah Muslims, the shady Shias (Quran is corrupted ), and the Saudi Salafis also went
against the ijmaah of the Ummah ( by saying dismantling the Shariah is minor kufr); they have turned
their religion into a cult;
The present Quran is in an altered, corrupted and distorted form.. (Fatuhat-e-Shia, p. 129)

Anytime you are told: don’t question the shaikh! - this means you belong to a cult; they make it look like
you’re a munafiqh if you question the shaikh - this is proof you’re in a cult; a Saudi Salafi will say : the
American troops are in the holy lands, who are you to criticize? bin Baz passed the fatwa, he has studied
Islam for 50 years, who are you to question him?

The American soldiers: kill the Muslim men, and rape the Muslim women
-they torture mujahideen - they massacre MUSLIMS in the MASJID
-the amount of chemical weapons they drop on Fallujah = 11 Hiroshima’s!
-if bin Baz said they can come, they say we're to accept his fatawa

Fallujah during the Iraq War

http://enwikipediaorg/wiki/Fallujah_during_the_Iraq_War

...but regardless, the Saudi Salafis tell us to abide by the fatwa of bin Baz (who has studied for 50 years)
(Baz is not even a Muslim name; it’s a Jewish name); the biggest fan of bin Baz was: Isaak Rabin, an
Israeli; he said everyone should follow bin Baz

Three people preach the infallibility of their shaikhs:


1. Saudi Salafis,
2. Shady Shias,
3. Goofi Sufis
-why? because the evidence is indeed against them
-we are going to flush their dodgy aqeeda down the drain

THE BATTLE OF BADR

When the Rasul (pbuh) was marching to the battle of Badr, he said we will camp here: the
Sahabah said: is this revelation from ALLAH or your personal opinion? the Rasul (pbuh) said : its
my personal opinion; the Sahabahs disagreed and said : we need to cut off the wells of Badr from
the mushrikeen; the Rasul (pbuh) abandoned his plan and listened to the Sahabah; so who are
you to say we cannot question your shaikhs? if the Sahabah themselves questioned the Rasul
(pbuh)

“Was this place where we have stopped revealed to you by God, so that we must not move either
forward or backward from it, or is it an opinion and strategy of yours, linked to war
expedients?”[Ibn Hisham, Sirah An-Nabawiyyah 3:167]

The Sufis say:


-if you drink ‘Southern Comfort, Heineken, etc
-(these are alcoholics beverages)
-"if you see a shaikh drinking southern comfort (alcohol),
-you still cannot question him! there is a hidden meaning for what he is doing
-if he has a girlfriend don’t question him, he’s on a higher level of spirituality"

The Rasul (pbuh) would behave in a way where people would not question him - the Rasul (pbuh) was
walking with his wife, and the Sahabahs were looking at him - the Rasul (pbuh) said to them: this is my
wife Safiyah; The Sahabahs said : how can we question your character oh Messenger of ALLAH? the
Rasul (pbuh) said : the shaitan runs in our veins the way blood runs in our veins

One day, the Rasul (pbuh) was praying three rakat for salatul dhuhr; the Sahabahs said: ‘Oh Messenger
of ALLAH, was the salah shortened?” The Rasul (pbuh) said: “No, it is not shortened;” then the Sahabahs
said: “Oh messenger of ALLAH, you prayed three rakat; the Rasul (pbuh) realized he made a mistake
and they prayed the salah over again”

And (remember) when your Lord said to the angels: "Verily, I am going to place (mankind)
generations after generations on earth" They said: "Will You place therein those who will make
mischief therein and shed blood, - while we glorify You with praises and thanks (Exalted be You
above all that they associate with You as partners) and sanctify You" He (Allah) said: "I know that
which you do not know" (Al-Baqarah 2:30)

The ANGELS questioned ALLAH SWT


-they wanted to know what hikmah was for creating man

ALLAH SWT said: I KNOW WHAT YOU DO NOT KNOW -- FROM MANKIND YOU WILL HAVE:
MUJAHIDEEN, GREAT ULAMA, SIDDIQEEN, PROPHETS (peace be upon them all )

YOU WILL HAVE SHUHADAH, THOSE WHO LAID DOWN THEIR LIVES FOR ALLAH SWT

THE ANGELS HAVE QUESTIONED ALLAH


- so who the hell is your Sufi master that we cannot question?
- the shaitan is behind every single cult
- (there are many Ahadith where the Sahabahs questioned the Rasul (pbuh) )

5TH TENET : THEY BELIEVE THAT THE RASUL (PBUH) IS EVER-LIVING


- they believe that the Rasul (pbuh) cannot die --
- he is alive in the grave, and he knows everything that is happening to the ummah
- we ASWJ will never accept this !
- the Barelvis also believe this 5th tenet
- they believe that the Rasul (pbuh) even knows the minute details of
- what is happening to the ummah
- everyone in this room needs to learn how to debate

The Rasul (pbuh) is noor like the angels who never die,
-therefore the Rasul (pbuh) will never die

Verily, you (O Muhammad SAW) will die and verily, they (too) will die (Az-Zumar 39:30)

ALLAH says: YOU MUHAMMAD (saws) will die,


-and all of your Sahabahs will die
-it is an act of kufr to against the ijmaah of the Sahabahs -
-you have the ijmaah of the Sahabahs
-for example: if you don’t pray you’re a kaafir
-you have the ijmaah of the 4 great imams:
-if you miss 5, 6, 10 days of fasting because of menses,
-you have to make it up
-you have the ijmaah of the ummah: (three ijmaah)
-you have the ijmaah of the ummah : Muhammad (saws) is the last prophet
-if you go against the ijmaah, you are a kaafir

When the Holy Prophet died Abu Bakr kissed him on his forehead and gave a speech to the
Ummah and said: "People those who worship Muhammad, Muhammad is dead and those who
worship Allah, Allah is alive and cannot die" All the Sahabahs heard this speech of Abu Bakr and
accepted his verdict that the Rasool was dead, because Abu Bakr recited the Qur'anic verse: "You
Muhammad shall die and all your Sahabahs shall die too" [Bukhari]

Narrated By 'Aisha: Abu Bakr came from his house at As-Sunh on a horse. He dismounted and
entered the Mosque, but did not speak to the people till he entered upon 'Aisha and went straight
to Allah's Apostle who was covered with Hibra cloth (i.e. a kind of Yemenite cloth). He then
uncovered the Prophet's face and bowed over him and kissed him and wept, saying, "Let my
father and mother be sacrificed for you. By Allah, Allah will never cause you to die twice. As for
the death which was written for you, has come upon you." Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: Abu Bakr went
out while Umar bin Al-Khattab was talking to the people. Abu Bakr said, "Sit down, O 'Umar!" But
'Umar refused to sit down. So the people came to Abu Bakr and left Umar. Abu Bakr said, "To
proceed, if anyone amongst you used to worship Muhammad , then Muhammad is dead, but if
(anyone of) you used to worship Allah, then Allah is Alive and shall never die. Allah said:
"Muhammad is no more than an Apostle, and indeed (many) apostles have passed away before
him...(till the end of the Verse)... Allah will reward to those who are thankful." (3.144) By Allah, it
was as if the people never knew that Allah had revealed this Verse before till Abu Bakr recited it
and all the people received it from him, and I heard everybody reciting it (then). [Sahih Bukhari,
Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith #733]

-you are not allowed to go against the ijmaah of the Sahabahs

Muhammad (SAW) is no more than a Messenger, and indeed (many) Messengers have passed
away before him If he dies or is killed, will you then turn back on your heels (as disbelievers)? And
he who turns back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allah, and Allah will give reward to
those who are grateful (Aali Imran 3:144)

Umar was saying:


-if I catch anyone who says Rasul (pbuh) is dead , I will chop off his head
-and Abu Bakr kept his composure and said:

When the Holy Prophet died Abu Bakr kissed him on his forehead and gave a speech to the Ummah and
said: "People those who worship Muhammad, Muhammad is dead and those who worship Allah, Allah is
alive and cannot die"

The Sahabahs did not disagree with Abu Bakr


-this is called the ijmaah of the Sahabahs
-the ijmaah says: Muhammad (saws( is dead

Sufis say: no he’s not dead, he’s alive in the grave


-and he’s fully aware with everything that is happening to his ummah

Another hadith to flush this lie down the drain: A KNOCK OUT PUNCH:

Narrated Ibn Al-Musaiyab: The companions of the Prophet said, "Some men from my companions
will come to my Lake-Fount and they will be driven away from it, and I will say, 'O Lord, my
companions!' It will be said, 'You have no knowledge of what they innovated after you left: they
turned apostate as renegades (reverted from Islam) Bukhari Volume 8, Book 76, Number 586
The angels will say:
-YOU Muhammad (saws) you do NOT know what they did after you left
-this proves that the Rasul (pbuh) does not know what’s happening with the ummah

The angels will say: YOU Muhammad (saws) you do NOT know what they did after you left; this
proves that the Rasul (pbuh) does not know what’s happening with the ummah; this hadith is a
knockout punch for the goofi Sufis; this is why it is imperative, it is important, for you to study
your aqeeda; if you know the correct aqeeda, you can tear anyone to pieces in a debate (using
Quran wa sunnah)

6th TENET : THEY SPREAD POVERTY IN THE UMMAH OF THE RASUL (PBUH)
-and they make you feel guilty if you have money

WHO TOLD YOU THAT YOU’RE ALLOWED TO SPREAD POVERTY IN THE UMMAH?

First of all, don’t you know there are poor Muslim women
-all over the world who resort to prostitution? (because they are impoverished)

The Rasul (pbuh) would seek refuge from poverty


-the way he would seek refuge from the punishment of the grave
-and the fitna of the Dajjaal
-Umar said : poverty leads to kufr ( he was the 2nd caliph)
-Umar said : if poverty was a man, I would have killed him with my own two hands
-this is evidence from hadith

But seek, with that (wealth) which Allah has bestowed on you, the home of the Hereafter, and
forget not your portion of legal enjoyment in this world, and do good as Allah has been good to
you, and seek not mischief in the land Verily, Allah likes not the Mufsidun (those who commit
great crimes and sins, oppressors, tyrants, mischief-makers, corrupts) (Al-Qasas 28:77)

ALLAH SWT says : do NOT forget your portion of the dunya

The Goofi Sufis are indeed jokers in the pack; who gave them the right to promote poverty in the ummah?
The Rasul (pbuh) said : the best Muslim is the rich Muslim who has taqwa

Shaikh Faisal gave a tafseer of Surah 93 in a masjid; in the last ayat:

And proclaim the Grace of your Lord (ie the Prophethood and all other Graces) (Ad-Duha 93:11)

ALLAH SWT says : as for the bounties of your LORD, rehearse and proclaim the bounties of your lord

Tafseer: prophethood and baraka (every other grace)


…so if ALLAH swt is telling you to proclaim the bounties that HE SWT has bestowed on you, who gave
you the right to promote poverty among the Muslims? after Shaikh Faisal gave this Khutba, a person
came up to him and said: you’re the first shaikh I've ever heard who does not promote poverty amongst
the Muslims
Narrated By 'Aisha: The Prophet used to seek refuge with Allah (by saying), "O Allah! I seek
refuge with You from the affliction of the Fire and from the punishment in the Fire, and seek
refuge with You from the affliction of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of
wealth, and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of POVERTY, and seek refuge with You from
the affliction of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal" [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 75, Hadith #387]

-when a man is loser and freeloader, he proposes to the prettiest girls; when he gets rejected, he plays
the race card: you rejected me because of my race
7th TENET: THEY PRAY TO THE INHABITANTS OF THE GRAVES

They are grave worshippers; they are pagans and they hate the people who are on the tawheed; they call
us ASWJ Wahabbis; the Sufis are grave worshippers; they go to the inhabitants of the graves and beg
them for things; people who are grave worshippers, ALLAH SWT pronounced them liars and kaafirs
Surely, the religion (ie the worship and the obedience) is for Allah only And those who take
Auliya?' (protectors and helpers) besides Him (say): "We worship them only that they may bring
us near to Allah" Verily, Allah will judge between them concerning that wherein they differ Truly,
Allah guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever (Az-Zumar 39:3)

ALLAH SWT does not guide a liar and a kaafir


…so the grave worshippers who live in Pakistan, India, Bangladesh; ALLAH SWT has pronounced them
as liars and kaafirs because they place between themselves an intermediary between them and ALLAH;
this makes them kaafirs to the goofi Sufis and the Barelvis you are nothing but kaafirs

ALLAH SWT does not guide a liar and a kaafir


-because they place between themselves an intermediary between them and ALLAH; this makes them
kaafirs; to the goofi Sufis and the Barelvis: you are nothing but kaafirs; they recite:

Iyyaaka na'a budu wa-iyyaka nasta aeen,


-but they don’t act upon it
-they ask the inhabitants in the grave for things
-we want Muslims by conviction; not Muslims by culture like the Sufis;
-when they recite Iyyaaka na'a budu wa-iyyaka nasta aeen
-they have no idea what they are reciting;
-they have NO idea what la ilaha illallah means….

**the NOTES continue now from the dars on 9.8.11

Bismillah...

Those (i.e. believers) unto whom the people (hypocrites) said, "Verily, the people (pagans) have
gathered against you (a great army), therefore, fear them." But it (only) increased them in Faith,
and they said: "Allah (Alone) is Sufficient for us, and He is the Best Disposer of affairs (for us)."
(Aali Imran 3:173)

How can people belonging to Hizbut Tahrir


-believe that Imaan is static?
-we wonder if these people read the same Qur'an as we do?
-the life of the dunya is so hectic that they don’t bother to read the Qur'an

Shaikh asked a revert few questions concerning the Aqeeda


-and she was almost 100% right
-she asked for a certificate
-the best certificate is Laa Ilaha Illallah
-there are many scholars with certificates and PhDs
-Yusuf Qaradawi has a certificate
-but that doesn’t mean your Aqeeda is correct
-Shaikh might quiz you if you happen to be in PM with him
-he might ask you about Kufr doona Kufr

Hadith of Kufr Doona Kufr is Da'eef


-scholars cannot make up their minds as to who said "Kufr doona Kufr"
-was it Ibn Abbas or Ta'wus

You come to dars and you do not download the notes?


THE NOTES ARE ON THE BLOG W/ THE AUDIO:

www.authentictauheed.blogspot.com/

-how can you remember everything when one dars may last over 2 or 3 hours?
-if Shaikh asks some questions on Aqeeda,
-people don’t know the answers to these questions
-some have been coming here for over a year

Bismillah....

The Goofi Sufis are grave worshippers


-when they say Iyyah Kana'budu wa Iyyak kanasta'in,
-they say it with their lips only and not from their hearts
-they have put intermediaries between themselves and ALLAH

Surely, the religion (i.e. the worship and the obedience) is for Allah only. And those who take
Auliy?' (protectors and helpers) besides Him (say): "We worship them only that they may bring us
near to Allah." Verily, Allah will judge between them concerning that wherein they differ. Truly,
Allah guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever. (Az-Zumar 39:3)

Anyone who puts an intermediary between themselves and ALLAH


-are Kuffaar and liars
-when they recite Iyya kana'bu wa iyyak kanasta'in,
-its from their lips and not from their hearts
-we believe that Imaan is by conviction and not by culture

Tawassul: to seek a means to draw near to ALLAH


-they use Rasulallah as their Tawassul
-Tawassul is minor Shirk and not major Shirk

Major Shirk is when they worship the inhabitants of the graves

Narrated By Anas: Whenever drought threatened them, 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, used to ask Al-
Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib to invoke Allah for rain. He used to say, "O Allah! We used to ask our
Prophet to invoke You for rain, and You would bless us with rain, and now we ask his uncle to
invoke You for rain. O Allah ! Bless us with rain." And so it would rain. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 2, Book
17, Hadith #123]

Hadith as hujjah
-the Sahabah didn’t ask Rasulallah to pray for rain
-they asked the uncle of Rasulallah: al-Abbas
-there was a severe drought in Madina****
-Umar didn’t go to the grave of Rasulallah
-he went to al-Abbas and not Rasulallah
-they went to Rasulallah to pray for rain when he was alive
-now that he is dead, they went to al-Abbas
-al-Abbas prayed and before he lowered his hands, rain was sent by ALLAH
-why didn’t the Sahabah go to the grave of Rasulallah?
-they didn’t go because he was dead
-and they went to a man who was alive

Surely, the religion (i.e. the worship and the obedience) is for Allah only. And those who take
Auliya' (protectors and helpers) besides Him (say): "We worship them only that they may bring us
near to Allah." Verily, Allah will judge between them concerning that wherein they differ. Truly,
Allah guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever. (Az-Zumar 39:3)
We say Iyya Kana’budu wa iyya kanas'ta'in

You (Alone) we worship, and You (Alone) we ask for help (for each and everything). (Al-Fatihah
1:5)

-but when the Sufis say it, its from their lips and not from the hearts
-they are Muslims by culture and not by conviction
-Huhayb al-Hasan and his son, in London. UK, are preaching Darwinism in the masjid
-they are imitating the Kuffaar in their Aqeeda
-if you don’t immunize yourself with Tawheed, you'll be one of the deviants

Abu Hanifa said the greatest Fiqh is Tawheed

MASJID LEYTON (UK) TEACHING DARWINISM


https://theislamicstandard.wordpress.com/tag/masjid-tawhid/

You'll have a cocktail in your Aqeeda


-the Talafis have no mercy for the Muslims
-they even teat their wives in a very bad manner

SHAIKH IN SOUTH AFRICA:


-a Muslimah, without hijab, knew that Shaikh wasn’t from Saudi Arabia
-because of his accent
-and because no shaykh would talk to her
-they condemned her to the hellfire
-but she came to the conference of Shaikh
-and she exchanged numbers with about 20 sisters
-she became friends with sisters in their 20s
-she was a mother figure for them
-she advised them medically (she was a pharmacist)
-a Khawarij would never invite her
-even the Sahabah committed Zina
-we must have mercy on people so that they may come back to the Deen
-the Sahabah asked al-Abbas for rain,
-al-Abbas was alive and that is the correct form of Tawassul
-the Saudi Police chased down the people from the grave of the Rasul
-they asked Rasulallah for children,
-to bless their business, some ask for cure, etc..
-whenever they ask Rasulallah, it is always related to wealth or children
-(they have many daughters so they want sons);
-they want to graduate successfully
-they always ask for dunya related things
-the drought during the Khilafah of Umar was severe
-he abandoned the Hudud of cutting the hand for theft

WHEN YOU PRAY TO THE GRAVES,


YOU’RE A KAAFIR
AND THERE IS NO EXCUSE FOR THIS SHIRK

-the wicked scholars give excuse of ignorance to those who worship other than ALLAH

And (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins, their
seed (or from Adam's loin his offspring) and made them testify as to themselves (saying): "Am I
not your Lord?" They said: "Yes! We testify," lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection:
"Verily, we have been unaware of this." (Al-A'raf 7:172)
…but this Aqeeda contradicts the Qur'an
-we use this ayah as Hujjah against their false worship
-Shaikh might ask you questions about this issue in PM
-so please remember that there is no excuse for Shirk in Ibadah
-the hujjah is 7:172
-sometimes shaikh quotes 30 ayat or 30 Ahadith
-how can you remember everything?
-Imam Shafi'i and Abu Huraira had good memories
-we don’t have their memories, we must take notes

Are they reading the Qur'an or is their Qur'an


-collecting dust in their houses

8th TENET: ALLAH IS EVERYWHERE


-even the mild Sufis believe that ALLAH is everywhere
-all the Sufi orders believe that they believe that ALLAH is everywhere
-the Tablighi, Barelvis, Tijania Tariqa...etc..
-they claim to follow Abu Hanifa

Abu Haneefah (rh) said, when asked of his opinion of the one who says, ‘I do not know whether
Allah is above the heavens or on the earth.’ - “He has disbelieved, because Allah says, “The Most
Merciful rose above the Throne,” and His Throne is above His seven heavens.’ He was then asked
, ‘what if he said that Allah is above His Throne but he does not know whether the Throne is in the
heavens or on the earth?’ He said, ‘He has disbelieved, because He has denied that He is above
the heavens, And whosoever denied that He is above the heavens has disbelieved.” (‘Sharh Usul
I'tiqaad Ahlus Sunnah’ of al-Laalikaaee (d.414AH), ‘al-Uluww’ of adh- Dhahabee, also ‘Sharh
Aqueedah at-Tahaawiyyah’ of ibn Abee al-Izz al-Hanafee)

-they are liars; their beliefs


-and the sayings of Imam Hanifa are contradictory

Abbreviations:
RA >> Sahabah
RH >> for a scholar who passed away
HA >> for a scholar that is alive

Karam ALLAH wajha >> Bid'ah

Imam Abu Hanifa made takfir on those that didn’t know where ALLAH was

The Most Beneficent (Allah) (rose over) the (Mighty) Throne (in a manner that suits His Majesty).
(Ta-Ha 20:5)

ALLAH said in the Qur'an that HE rose on HIS Throne


-Shahr Aqeeda at-Tahaawiyyah is the most important book on Aqeeda

Sharh Al-Aqeedah At-Tahaawiyyah http://www.islamhouse.com/p/193219

-if you claim to be part of a Madhab, at least follow the Imam in his Aqeeda
-and not just limit yourself in his Fiqh
-the greatest Fiqh is at-Tawheed

"Indeed you are going to the people of the book so let the first thing that you invite them to be the
tawheed of Allah" (Bukhari 1/13)
The first thing that people are supposed to be invited to should be Tawheed
-as Mu'adh ibn Jabal did when he went to Yemen
-you don’t ask them to stop drinking or give up zina or prostitution
-how can they give up their sins when they don’t even believe in ALLAH
-even if they believe in a god, they don’t even know who God is
-they believe that Jesus is god

Narrated By Ibn Abbas: When the Prophet sent Muadh to Yemen, he said to him, "You are going to
a nation from the people of the Scripture, so let the first thing to which you will invite them, be the
Tauhid of Allah. If they learn that, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them, five prayers to be
offered in one day and one night. And if they pray, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them Zakat
of their properties and it is to be taken from the rich among them and given to the poor. And if
they agree to that, then take from them Zakat but avoid the best property of the people." [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 93, Hadith #469

-we are to invite to the people to Tawheed first


-they claim ALLAH is everywhere
-why do they say ALLAH is everywhere?
-that is the million dollar question
-the reason why they practise Sufism is to attain Wahdatul Wujud

Wahdatul Wujood (union)


-the whole purpose of practicing it is to attain Wahdatul Wujood
-even the Tablighi believe in that
-why?

ibn Arabi
-when you spend time with them they say "Ibn Arabi, RH"!
-he introduced the concept of Wahdatul Wujood
-this belief says that if you attain a certain degree of righteousness
-that you may become ALLAH Himself

In order for them to facilitate their creed (of Wahdatul Wujud)


-they say that ALLAH is everywhere
-when he has become one with ALLAH, everything is halal for them

Rasulallah said:
-that if one give honour or respect to a Bid’ati,
-you are destroying Islam

Those who give respect to a bid'ati (innovator in Religion) surely will be counted as a helper of
destroying Islam. (Mishkat Sharif, p.31) (From The Virtues of Sunnah and the evils of Bid'ah in
Islam by Mufti Sayyid 'Abd al-Rahim Sahib Lajpuri)

-how can you give respect to ibn Arabi?


-they also quote a hadith (Qudsi) to promote their Aqeeda
-when a servant becomes pious, his hands and eyesight
-becomes that of ALLAH
-but the Sharh of the hadith is, your hands are guided,
-you don’t steal or harm
-your eyesight is protected and you don’t look at haraam

it is narrated that the companion Mu’awiyah ibn al-Hakam, (RA) slapped his servant girl who used
to tend his sheep, and as a result went to the Prophet (SAWS) and asked what should be done as
atonement for having slapped her. The Prophet replied, "Bring her to me" so Mu’awiyah brought
her to the Prophet. The Prophet then asked her, "Where is Allah?" and she replied "Above the
Sky" then the Prophet asked her, "Who am I?" and she replied, "You are Allah’s Messenger", so
the Prophet said, "Free her, for verily she is a true believer." (Saheeh Muslim, Vol 1, Hadith #1094)

Refuting the Mu'tazila & Ashaa’irah


-Rasulallah asked where ALLAH was, and she replied above the heavens
-he then asked who he was, and she replied that he was the Messenger of ALLAH
-Rasulallah ordered for her to be set free
-a Goofi Sufi would never set her free
-he will claim that ALLAH is not above the heavens but that HE is found everywhere

The Most Beneficent (Allah) Istawa (rose over) the (Mighty) Throne (in a manner that suits His
Majesty). (Ta-Ha 20:5)

This is the Surah (at-Taha) that Umar heard and Imaan entered his heart
-this ayah says that ALLAH rose above His Throne

Do you feel secure that He, Who is over the heaven (Allah), will not cause the earth to sink with
you, then behold it shakes (as in an earthquake)? (Al-Mulk 67:16)

Surah Mulk:16
-is another Hujjah to say that ALLAH is above the heavens
-why do they brag and boast about being Huffaz of the Quran
-yet they pick and choose which aspect of the Quran to believe
-but the hadith says that Qur'an is either an evidence for or against you
-they will ask you where was ALLAH before He created the Arsh?

The answer is ALLAHU ALAM!

The Qu’ran will either be evidence in your favour or evidence against you- commentary- if a
person acts upon the commandments in the Qu’ran by following its guidance, it will benefit him. If
he does not follow its guidance then it will be against him.’ (recorded in Muslim)

-don’t commit yourself to an answer just say ALLAHU ALAM


-they will say that you are taking the Qur'an literally

…that’s like the pot calling the kettle black

-they will say that we are taking the Quran literally


-but no one takes the Qur'an more literally than the Sufis
-they took ayah of Surah Baqarah literally

And to Allah belong the east and the west, so wherever you turn yourselves or your faces there is
the Face of Allah (and He is High above, over His Throne). Surely! Allah is All-Sufficient for His
creatures' needs, All-Knowing. (Al-Baqarah 2:115)

Morocco is the most western country geographically


-it is called al-Maghrib)
-look who is talking!
-the Talafis say to the Hanafis not to blindly follow Imam Abu Hanifa
-but they blindly follow bin Baaz
-they are Munafiqeen because they preach one thing
-while they practise something else
-2:115, its tafseer is that the knowledge of ALLAH is everywhere
-what a Munafiqh a Sufi is!

And indeed We have created man, and We know what his ownself whispers to him. And We are
nearer to him than his jugular vein (by Our Knowledge). (Qaf 50:16)

-50:16, they claim is a hujjah for Wahdatul Wujud


-when we say that 20:??? is to be taken literally, they say we cant
-but they say that 50:16 is to be taken literally
-when it suits them , they take it literally
-but when its against their Aqeeda, they say we cant
-the Shia quote Bukhari when it pleases them
-but when it is against them, they leave it
-they keep chopping and changing

We, ASWJ, do not take the Qur'an literally, not as our enemies’ claim we do

The hypocrites, men and women, are from one another, they enjoin (on the people) Al-Munkar (i.e.
disbelief and polytheism of all kinds and all that Islam has forbidden), and forbid (people) from Al-
Ma’ruf (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders one to do), and they close their hands
[from giving (spending in Allah’s Cause) alms, etc.]. They have forgotten Allah, so He has
forgotten them. Verily, the hypocrites are the Fasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah). (At-
Tawbah 9:67)

-we do not take 9:67 literally


-tafseer of the ayah is that ALLAH ignores them, not that ALLAH forgets

9th TENET: JIHAD AN-NAFS IS JIHAD AKBAR


-this is a fabricated hadith
-Ibn Qayyim said this hadith stinks

1) its fabricated

"We have returned from the Lesser Jihad, to the Greater Jihad (i.e. the Jihad against oneself)"
Related by al-Baihaqee with a Da'eef Isnaad according to al-Iraaqee. Ibn Hajr said that this was a
saying of Ibraheem bin Abee Ablah, a Taabi’ee, and not a Ahadith of the Messenger . [‘Kashf al-
Khafaa’ (no.1362)]Ibn Taymiyyah said in Al-Furqan PP. 44-45: "This hadith has no sources and
nobody whomsoever in the field of Islamic knowledge has narrated it. Jihad against the
disbelievers is the most noble of actions and moreover it is the most important action for the
mankind."

Ibn Taymiyyah said this hadith is to not to be found anywhere

2) this hadith stinks


3) this hadith contradicts 4:95

Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home), except those who are disabled (by injury or
are blind or lame, etc.), and those who strive hard and fight in the Cause of Allah with their wealth
and their lives. Allah has preferred in grades those who strive hard and fight with their wealth and
their lives above those who sit (at home). Unto each, Allah has promised good (Paradise), but
Allah has preferred those who strive hard and fight, above those who sit (at home) by a huge
reward; (An-Nisa 4:95)

ALLAH says that those that go for Jihad


-are better than those who remain behind
-they believe if you sit at home and fight the waswasa of shaitan that is Jihad al-Akbar

Do you consider the providing of drinking water to the pilgrims and the maintenance of Al-Masjid-
al-Harm (at Makkah) as equal to the worth of those who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and
strive hard and fight in the Cause of Allah? They are not equal before Allah. And Allah guides not
those people who are the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers). (At-Tawbah 9:19)

-hadith contradicts 9:19


-there were Kuffaar in Makkah who provided water for the pilgrims
-but ALLAH asked them if their deed was better than those
-strove hard in his path with their lives and their wealth
-the Talafis, the Barelvis and Goofi Sufis call the Mujahideen Khawarij
-they slander the Mujahideen
-but they should look in the mirror
-and they will realize who is the real dogs of Jahanaam

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: One who died but did not fight in the way of Allah nor did he express any desire
(or determination) for Jihad died the death of a hypocrite. [Sahih Muslim, Book 20, Hadith 4696]

These people either say that we need a Khilafah for Jihad


-or that we have a covenant with the Kuffaar
-they will hide behind the covenant of security
-and live in the comfort of the West
-they have no desire of waging Jihad
-after the first year of the Afghanistan Jihad,
-bin Baaz declared that it was Fard al-Ayn to fight the Soviets
-even Reagan sent weapons to the Mujahideen to fight the Soviets

bin Baaz didn’t say it was fard kifayah; he said fard al ayn
-and it was compulsory for everyone to partake in the Jihad
-there was no Khilafah back in the 80s

10th TENET: THEY ARE FROM THE GHULAAT MURJI'A


-they don’t even make takfeer when the text is clear
-Albani tried to revive the Aqeeda of the Murjia in the 20th century
-they have no Walaa or Baraa
-if you don’t celebrate the birthday of Rasulallah
-or do not wear a Ta'weez, you are a Wahabbi

Verily! Those who believe and those who are Jews and Christians, and Sabians, whoever believes
in Allah and the Last Day and do righteous good deeds shall have their reward with their Lord, on
them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve . (Al-Baqarah 2:62)

-they use 2:62 to say that Jews & Christians are not Kuffaar!
-they say that we cannot call the kaafir a kaafir because we do not know what’s in their hearts

HOW TO REFUTE THEM:

Verily, those who disbelieve (in the religion of Islam, the Qur’an and Prophet Muhammad (Peace
be upon him)) from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and Al-Mushrikun
will abide in the Fire of Hell. They are the worst of creatures. (Al-Baiyinah 98:6)

-they can’t go to Jannah because ALLAH said in 98:6,


-they will abide in Hellfire forever
-because they are the worst of created things
-because they reject faith in Rasulallah

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: By Him in
Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, any Christian or Jew who heard about me and died whilst
rejecting me, such a person is in the hell fire to abide there for ever. [Sahih Muslim - Book 001,
Number 0284]

-they are of the Ghulaat Murji'a

11th TENET: THEY DO NOT PRACTISE AL WALAA WA BARAA

“The one who loves for the sake of Allah, hates for the sake of Allah, gives for the sake of Allah
and withholds for the sake of Allah has completed the faith.” (Recorded in Abu Dawood)

-the Barelvis of the Sufi Tariqa will love the Hindus & Sikhs
-rather than loving a black Muslim
-they prefer Kuffaar over Muslims
-they don’t love or hate for the sake of ALLAH
-but they do it for the sake of Iblis
-the Pakistanis have Barelvis (majority), Sufis and Shias
-they have killed 100s of Niqabis in Lal Masjid in Pakistan
-Pakistan is not a Muslim country: Kaafirstan
-the majority of the people are kuffaar; the Muslims are very few;
-80% are kuffaar

Siege of Lal Masjid:


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siege_of_Lal_Masjid

-if you join the Pakistani Army, you become a kaafir


-they are in bed with the Taghoot
-Taghoot: false beliefs
-Iblis, Shayateen, kuffaar court house
-isms and schisms are taghoot

Iblis, Shayateen, kuffaar's court house are also considered to be Taghoot


-a family in UK, was proud that their son died fi sabili Queen
-he was a Barelvis
-he didn’t have Walaa and Baraa
-every Sufi believes in Democracy

British Muslim soldier killed in 'war on terror


http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-393878/First-British-Muslim-soldier-killed-war-terror.html

12th TENET: THEY DON’T’ REJECT THE TAGHOOT


-they don’t make Takfeer
-Hamza Yusuf said the firefighters that died on 9/11 were Shuhadah
-Hamza Yusuf said the firefighters that died on 9/11 were Shuhadah
-how can this be when they rejected Rasulallah?
-because they reject faith, it is easy for them to join kaafir army
-to join in parliament

"A scholar who abandons what has learnt from the Quran and the Sunnah and follows a ruler who
does not rule in accordance with the teaching of Allah and His Messenger is an apostate and a
disbeliever who deserves punishment in this world and in the hereafter " Fatawa Ibn Taymiyyah,
Volume 35/373
-the Mufti of Chechnya from the Naqshabandia Tariqa was bombed
-because he allowed Russians into Chechnya to fight the Muslims
-the Sufis and the Barelvis have many things in common

13th TENET: THEY DO NOT CALL FOR SHARI’AH NOR DO THEY WAGE JIHAD
While 'Allama al-Shinqiti-May Allah be merciful with him-has said: To commit shirk with Allah in
judging is of the same meaning as to commit shirk in His worship, there is no difference between
the two in any manner. There is no difference in any sense between he who follows a system
(nizam) other than Allah's system or law other than Allah's law (Sharia) and he who worships an
idol or prostrates to a false god. They are the same and both are polytheists [associating others]
with Allah. (Adwa' al-Bayan, 7:162)

…the Sufis and the Barelvis and Talafis have many things in common

14th TENET: THEY BELIEVE IN DEMOCRACY


-it is the religion of Iblis and it is the greatest Shirk

Ibn Taymiyyah said: And it is known from the religion (of Islam) by necessity and by the
consensus of all Muslims that whoever legalizes to follow other than the religion of Islam or a
Sharia other than the Sharia of Muhammad (SAW), he is a Kaafir. And his kufr is similar to that of
the one who believes in some part of the book (Quran) and reject some of it. Majmua Al-Fataawa:
Vol 28, p. 524

-the god of democracy is Hawa and corrupted desires


-their Shaykh don’t believe in Tawheed

Thus, it has become in his sons a followed law to which they have been giving precedence over
ruling by the book of Allah and the Sunnah of His messenger (SAW). Whoever does this is a Kaafir
who must be FOUGHT*** until he returns to the rule of Allah and His messenger. So no one other
than He should rule neither minorly or majorly" Tafseer Ibn Kathir, Vol 2, p.67

15th TENET: THEY MARGINALIZE TAWHEED TO ONE TAWHEED: AL-RUBUBIYYAH

-tawheed ar rububiyyah - ALLAH is the only RABB, LORD , CREATOR


-tawheed ibadah - ALLAH is the only one to be worshipped
-they ignore the other three tawheeds: Haakimiyyah
-they believe in manmade laws, and go to kufr man made courts
-they ignore tawheed ibaadah - they worship the graves
-the Saudi Salafis don’t acknowledge tawheed Haakimiyyah -
-they don’t because their kaafir paymasters have dismantled the Shariah
-anytime a person is in violation of a tawheed, they always reject that tawheed

16th TENET: THEY MARGINALIZE ISLAM TO DHIKR


-and they do break dancing in the masjid
-claiming that the dancing is a form of dhikr

GOOFI SUFI’S BREAK-DANCING IN THE MASJID


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fY__dHclJTs&feature=player_embedded#!

When they do break dancing in the masjid, and spinning around they say its their form of dhikr; they lock
girls up in rooms who they say have mental problems, and then they tampered with their private parts;
you’re not allowed to locked up in a room with a shaikh; even a shaikh may rape you, esp if he is young;
the Sufis use the religion to manipulate the young girls

The Prophet said, "Whenever a man is alone with a woman the Devil makes a third." Hadith -
Sahih Bukhari, Book 25, Number 5403

17th TENET: THEY HANG THE PICTURES OF THEIR SHAIKHS ALL OVER THEIR HOMES AND IN
THEIR MASJIDS

-if you go to the house of a mureed,


-he will have the picture snake Nazeem al Haqqani
-the Shias do the same thing; they hang pictures of their shaikhs
-in their masjids and in their homes

Narrated By Abu Talha: The Prophet said, "Angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or
there are pictures." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 7, Book 72, Hadith #833]

18th TENET: THEY DABBLE WITH BLACK MAGIC


-they set jinns upon people and they charge them to take the jinn off; you become a kaafir if you dabble in
black magic

“WHOEVER GOES TO A SOOTHSAYER OR FORTUNE-TELLER AND BELIEVES WHAT HE SAYS


HAS DISBELIEVED IN THAT WHICH WAS REVEALED TO MUHAMMAD .” (Abu Dawud in his Sunan
with a Saheeh Isnaad)

19th TENET: A SUFI WILL SAY TO YOU : "I DON’T FEAR ALLAH, I LOVE ALLAH "

They worship ALLAH with love alone

A real Muslim worships ALLAH with a combination of three things:


1. love for ALLAH
2. fear for the Hellfire
3. Hope for Paradise

*if you worship because of love alone, you’re a Sufi


*if you worship because of fear alone you are a Khawrij
*if you worship because of hope alone you are a murji

…therefore we the members of ASWJ, we worship ALLAH with :love , fear , and hope
…not until you worship ALLAH SWT with these three:
…love, fear, and hope, you are a lopsided Muslim
Jokers in the Pack: Refuting the Saudi Salafis
Jokers In The Pack: Refuting The Saudi Salafis
by Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
(evening dars: 9.10.11)

Download Audio go to page

Bismillah...

This week, we've refuted the Murjia, the Mu'tazila and the Khawarij
-one of those took 2 nights to complete so we are here for the long haul
-and we also refuted the Goofi Sufis over a 32 night period

WHO ARE THE SAUDI SALAFIS?


- they are the people who marginalize Islam - the three scholars, bin Baaz,
- Uthaymeen, and Albani
- another name for them is MADkhalis.

Their whole purpose is to change Islam


- it’s their aim & objective
- to suit their kaafir pay masters.

THE 14 TENETS OF THE SAUDI SALAFI THAT WE REFUTE:

TENET 1: THEIR ANTAGONISM TOWARDS TAWHEED HAAKIMIYYA


- it means Allah is the one & only Law giver.
- that is Tawheed Haakimiyya.
- Abdul Razzaq wrote in his book that Tawheed Haakimiyyah
- is a Bidah & not a part of Deen.
- he was NOT a Salafi.
- he wrote the book exposing the Salafis.
- something becomes a bidah if it’s not found in the divine text (Qur'an wa sunnah )

Tawheed Haakimiyya is a cursed innovation

Say: "Allah knows best how long they stayed. With Him is (the knowledge of) the unseen of the
heavens and the earth. How clearly He sees, and hears (everything)! They have no Wal? (Helper,
Disposer of affairs, Protector, etc.) other than Him, and He makes none to share in His Decision
and His Rule." (Al-Kahf 18:26)

Tawheed Haakimiyyah is found in the Qur'an, so how can it be a bidah?

and He makes none to share in His Decision and His Rule." (Al-Kahf 18:26)

Is not Allah the Best of judges? (At-Tin 95:8)

The reason they say it’s a Bidah is because...


- It conflicts with their desires.
- So they preach it as a Bidah
- By them claiming it to be a Bidah - they have trapped themselves.
- They scored their own goal!
Muhammad Ibrahim [the shaikh of bin Baaz] said in page 6 of his book Tahkeem al Qawaneen:
"Tawheed haakimiyya is the twin half of tawheed Ibaada."

TENET 2: THEY PRACTICE 'SLIDING AND HIDING' one tawheed under another
- Allah has 99 Names & Attributes out of which is al-Hakam meaning the JUDGE
- when they found this out, they panicked & slid it under tawheed Rububiyyah.

[Iblis (Satan)] said: "O my Lord! Give me then respite till the Day they (the dead) will be
resurrected." (Al-Hijr 15:36)

Shaytaan declares 4 things in the above Ayah:


1. Allah is his Rabb
2. There is day of resurrection
3. We will all be raised.
4. There is life after death.

- but the shaitan does not believe in Tawheed Haakimiyya:


- because he refused to bow down to Adam (as)
- he is rebellious to tawheed haakimiyya
- but shaytaan is still a kaafir because he believes in Tawheed Rububiyyah
- but not Tawheed Haakimiyyah
- He was a Mu’tazilite because he refused to bow down & used his aql.
- So for Saudi Salafi to call Tawheed Haakimiyyah a Bidah,
- they are making shaytaan a Muslim.

Muhammad Ibrahim [the shaikh of bin Baaz] said in page 6 of his book Tahkeem al Qawaneen:
"Tawheed haakimiyya is the twin half of tawheed Ibaada."

They are murji with the apostate leaders


- and they are Khawarij with the Muslims
- They are jahil in regards to the Tawheed Haakimiyyah...
- They are even Khawarij with their wives, treating them bad.

Prophet (saws) said topple the leader if you see clear kufr [Bukhari Vol 9 Page 146]

They are Ra’fidiites with the da’ee


- i.e Shia with the Callers of Islam.
- They call those who fight for the sake of Allah Khawarij.
- i.e the Mujahideen.
- The Saudi Salafi cannot use the Qur’an & Sunnah
- to defeat ASWJ so they become Mu'tazalite.

EVERY ERA HAS ITS FITNAH


- in the time of Prophet (pbuh) Latt and Uzza were the Fitnah who were their god.
- In the time of Abu Bakr was people refuse to pay the Zakah.
- In the time of Uthman, the Fitnah was Abdullah ibn Saba.
- In the time of Ali ibn Talib, the fitnah was the fitnah of Khawarij
- he defeated them in the battle of Nahrawaan.
- in the time of Ahmad ibn Hanbal,
- the Mu’tazilites claimed that the Quran was created

In the time of Ibn Taymiyyah,


- we had the fitnah of Mu’tazilite
- Ibn Taymiyyah introduced Tawheed Asma wa Siffat.
- why did he do this? the reason:
- He used this aspect of Tawheed to fight the Mu’tazilite
- who rejected Allah's 99 names & attributes.
- everyone accepted this classification of ibn Taymiyyah
- no one called it bidah

Today: our fitnah is the Shariah


- because of this the scholars have come up with
- the classification tawheed Haakimiyyah
- in order to bring it to the awareness of the ummah
- that if you dismantle the Shariah
- it is major shirk

While 'Allama al-Shinqiti-May Allah be merciful with him-has said: To commit shirk with Allah in
judging is of the same meaning as to commit shirk in His worship, there is no difference between
the two in any manner. There is no difference in any sense between he who follows a system
(nizam) other than Allah's system or law other than Allah's law (Shariah) and he who worships an
idol or prostrates to a false god. They are the same and both are polytheists [associating others]
with Allah. (Adwa' al-Bayan, 7:162)

WHY DID HE PASS THIS FATAWA?


-because tawheed Haakimiyyah is the twin half of tawheed ibadah
-there is no difference between a man who bows down to idols vs. a man
-who abides by man-made laws
-some Salafis, when they were refuted to sliding
-Haakimiyyah beneath rububiyyah,
-they began to slide it under tawheed ibadah
-we say again: you have scored an own against yourselves

Muhammad Ibrahim [the shaikh of bin Baaz] said in page 6 of his book Tahkeem al Qawaneen:
"Tawheed haakimiyya is the twin half of tawheed Ibaada."

If you have 2 twin brothers - Mikael & Muhammad:


- if Mikael steals, you cannot chop off the hand of Muhammad
- why ? because they are two separate people
- so when Muhammad Ibrahim said : "Tawheed haakimiyya is
- the twin half of tawheed Ibaada"
- this means there are 2 separate tawheeds -
- Hence the reason there are 2 separate Tawheed
- we cannot slide one over the other

And who does more wrong than the one who invents a lie against Allah, while he is being invited
to Islam? And Allah guides not the people who are Zalimun (polytheists, wrong-doers and
disbelievers) folk. (As-Saff 61:7)

MASJID LEYTON (UK) TEACHING DARWINISM:


https://theislamicstandard.wordpress.com/tag/masjid-tawhid/

10 years ago, Shaikh produced the CD


- "The Devil Deception of the Saudi Salafi"
- People claimed Shaikh was very harsh, whereas now they are
- so comfortable with their kufr, they preach Darwinism now!
- Those people who claimed Shaikh was harsh are now happy
- and thankful that Shaikh produced such a CD.
- all the Apostate leaders are in the dustbin of history like Ghadaffi, etc
- and many more will go in the Dustbin as well.
EVERY ERA HAS ITS FITNAH
- the fitnah of our time is Shariah.
- whenever a person comes to you with the aqeeda of kufr doona kufr :

Say (O Muhammad SAW to the people of the Scripture): "Shall I inform you of something worse
than that, regarding the recompense from Allah: those (Jews) who incurred the Curse of Allah and
His Wrath, those of whom (some) He transformed into monkeys and swines, those who
worshipped Taghut (Al-Ma'idah 5:60)

When you claim that dismantling the Shariah is minor kufr,


-you are insinuating that ALLAH SWT over reacted when
-he turned the Jews into apes and swine when they dismantled their own Shariah
-when you say to dismantle the Shariah is minor kufr means
-you are claiming that Allah is over-reacting

When Prophet Yusuf was in prison, he taught the inmates 4 Tawheeds.

"O two companions of the prison! Are many different lords (gods) better or Allah, the One, the
Irresistible? (Yusuf 12:39)

The 4 tawheeds:
Tawheed Rububiyyah
Tawheed Ibaadah
Tawheed Asmawasifaat
Tawheed Haakimiyya

You do not worship besides Him but only names which you have named (forged), you and your
fathers, for which Allah has sent down no authority. The command (or the judgment) is for none
but Allah. He has commanded that you worship none but Him (i.e. His Monotheism), that is the
(true) straight religion, but most men know not. (Yusuf 12:40)

This is Tawheed Asmawasifaat:


- you should use the names that ALLAH used to describe Himself
- No one can deny that there is no law giver but ALLAH.
- When Yusuf (as) said: Judgment is for none but ALLAH this is Tawheed Haakimiyya
- When Yusuf (as) said "He has commanded that you worship none but Him"
- this is Tawheed Ibaadah
- So how dare you deny Haakimiyya: the four Tawheeds are inside Al Fatiha
- They the Saudi Salafis should come to this room for a Debate
- Even the Shiites came for a debate.

The 4 Tawheeds are inside Al Fatiha

All the praises and thanks be to Allah, the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists).
(Al-Fatihah 1:2)

The Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. (Al-Fatihah 1:3)

The Only Owner (and the Only Ruling Judge) of the Day of Recompense (i.e. the Day of
Resurrection). (Al-Fatihah 1:4)

You (Alone) we worship, and You (Alone) we ask for help (for each and everything). (Al-Fatihah
1:5)

- the 4 Tawheeds were listed in Surah Fatiha


- and when the Saudi Salafi claim Tawheed Haakimiyyah is Bidah
- they ignore that its in Surah Fatiha.

Say: "Allah knows best how long they stayed. With Him is (the knowledge of) the unseen of the
heavens and the earth. How clearly He sees, and hears (everything)! They have no Wal? (Helper,
Disposer of affairs, Protector, etc.) other than Him, and He makes none to share in His Decision
and His Rule." (Al-Kahf 18:26)

And the same of when Prophet Yusuf (as) taught the 4 Tawheeds in Prison.

"But as for my part (I believe) that He is Allah, my Lord and none shall I associate as partner with
my Lord. (Al-Kahf 18:38)

Say (O Muhammad SAW): "I am only a man like you. It has been inspired to me that your Ilah
(God) is One Ilah (God i.e. Allah). So whoever hopes for the Meeting with his Lord, let him work
righteousness and associate none as a partner in the worship of his Lord." (Al-Kahf 18:110)

- 18:26 - Tawheed Haakimiyyah, 18:38***


- Tawheed Rububiyyah, 18:110 - Tawheed Ibaadah.
- Allah separated them, the Tawheeds in the above Ayahs,
- When Ibn Taymiyyah said Tawheed Asmawasifaat
- is a separate category you kept quiet,
- but when the scholars of today introduced Tawheed Haakimiyya
- as a category, you make a big issue about it

CLASSIFICATIONS:
-FARDH, SUNNAH, HALAL, HARAAM, MAKROOH
-you have 2 types of Sunnah - Sunnah & Sunnah Mua’kadah.
-other hadith classifications: mashoor, aziz, munkar
-Abu Hanifa came up with the classifications in Hadith
-this was not classified at the time of Prophet (pbuh).
-the Scholars embark on the classification of knowledge.
-we cannot call them Bid’ah.

2 TYPES OF DISCHARGE FOR WOMEN ARE CLASSIFIED BY THE SCHOLARS OF KNOWLEDGE


1) minor (she makes wudu for this)
2) major (this is an orgasm w/ a yellow color); so if she masturbated,
-had s-x w/ husband - she needs to make ghusl

The same as there are 2 types of kufr & shirk:


Major & Minor.
- Those that don’t go with the classification become deviant.
- That’s how they become Khawarij.
- Or a Murjia or a Mu’tazilite, etc... a deviant sect!
- The Scholars classify the knowledge to make it easy for the Ummah.

KNOWLEDGE IS CLASSIFIED TO MAKE IT EASY FOR US TO UNDERSTAND


-so you need to know women have two types of discharges
-or you will make dodgy fatawas
-you must classify knowledge and look to those classifications for judgment
-so women who have a wet dream, masturbate or go to bed w/ her husband:
-she must make GHUSL

TENET 3: THE REFUSAL TO ACCEPT THE IJMAAH OF THE UMMAH (THE MUSLIM UMMAH)

Ibn Taymiyyah said: And it is known from the religion (of Islam) by necessity and by the
consensus of all Muslims that whoever legalizes to follow other than the religion of Islam or a
Sharia other than the Sharia of Muhammad (SAW), he is a Kaafir. And his kufr is similar to that of
the one who believes in some part of the book (Quran) and reject some of it. Majmua Al-Fataawa:
Vol 28, p. 524.

So Whosoever abandons the wise Shariah which was revealed upon Muhammed ibn Abdullah, the
seal of the prophets, and goes to other abrogated Shariah for judgment, he becomes a Kaafir. So
how about the one who goes to Al-Yasa (man-made law) for judgment and gives it precedence
(over the Sharia of Muhammed (saw)). Whosoever does this has become a Kaafir by the Ijma of
the Muslims. Ibn Kathir, Al-Bidayah Wan-Nihayah Vol 13, p119

al-Yaasiq = writings / bible of the Tartars


- they, the Saudi Salafis are rebelling against the Ijmaah
- which says to dismantle the Shariah of Muhammad (pbuh) is a Major kufr!
- Anyone who goes against the Ijmaah are kaafir.
- Hence the Takfeer is being made that they are KUFAAR !!!
- Any women marrying them i.e the Saudi Salafis, is living a life of Zina.

SHAIKH CALLS THE SAUDI SALAFIS: KAAFIRS

And whoever contradicts and opposes the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) after the right path has
been shown clearly to him, and follows other than the believers' way. We shall keep him in the
path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell - what an evil destination. (An-Nisa 4:115)

This ayah is not just for the Saudi Salafis:


- it is for any one who goes against the ijmaah
- Once you go against the Ijmaah, your destination is HELL FIRE !

HOW DO YOU CHECKMATE SOMEONE HOW BELIEVES TO DISMANTLE THE SHARIAH IS A


MINOR KUFR?

To refute kufr doona kufr


- we use the Ijmaah quoted by Ibn Taymiyyah & Ibn Kathir.
- The Tatars, Ibn Taymiyyah made takfeer on them & fought them
- because they were governing the people with al-Yasiq.
- No Scholar said that Ibn Taymiyyah was over-reacting.
- when ibn Taymiyyah was alive, the Tatars claimed that they were Muslims
- and they would govern with Shariah; but they governed with "al yaasiq"
- this book was a "cocktail" inc. Judaism, Christianity;
- ibn Taymiyyah made takfir on them

The Saudi Salafis claim that ibn Taymiyyah is their shaikh

Thus, it has become in his sons a followed law to which they have been giving precedence over
ruling by the book of Allah and the Sunnah of His messenger (SAW). Whoever does this is a Kaafir
who must be FOUGHT*** until he returns to the rule of Allah and His messenger. So no one other
than He should rule neither minorly or majorly" Tafseer Ibn Kathir, Vol 2, p.67

- they brag and boast about ibn Kathir and ibn Taymiyyah saying
- they are their scholars
- however when you show them the fatawa inc. above, they shun it and ignore

Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (d. 728H): “Whenever a person makes halal what is haraam by
consensus or makes haraam what is halal by consensus or replaces the Sharee’ah that is agreed
upon by consensus, then he is a Kaffir by the agreement of the scholars of Fiqh.” – “Al-Fataawa”,
Vol. 3/267
TENET 4: THEIR REFUSAL TO REJECT THE TAGHOOT

They are Jahil about Tawheed


-because they don’t realize that
-the Shahadah is distributed into 2 equal halves.
-one part is to believe in Allah & the second is to believe that
-Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) is the Prophet of Allah.
-when you say Laa Ilaha Illallah doesn’t make you special
-you must reject the Taghoot
-At Badr, Rasulallah cried to ALLAH until ALLAH gave him victory
-Abu Jahal also begged for victory
-but the kuffaar of Makkah didn’t reject Lat, Uzzah, Manat
-what is difficult is to reject the Taghoot
-to believe in ALLAH is easy
-evil desires are also false deities

Have you seen him who takes his own lust (vain desires) as his illah (god), and Allah knowing
(him as such), left him astray, and sealed his hearing and his heart, and put a cover on his sight.
Who then will guide him after Allah? Will you not then remember? (Al-Jathiyah 45:23)

-the gay community worship their lusts instead of ALLAH


-Buddha or any other statues are not the only false deities
-desires are also false deities
-your false desires is the evil and corrupted desires
-that prevent you from worshipping Allah alone
-don’t make the mistake to think that Sita, Ram,
-and Buddha are not the only false deities
-the Hindus worship a false deity with six hands!
-this is the extent of their stupidity
-ALLAH kept these people away from knowledge
-ALLAH has sealed his hearing and his sight
-this person's case is pitiful
-ALLAH spoke about these people in 45:23
-the Saudi Salafis are in bed with the Taghoot
-they do not reject them

BRIXTON (UK) spying: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zfa-DV8Lmo

Abdullah Baker, from A Guyanese mother and Nigerian father


-spied for the MI5 in the masjid
-he spied for 5 years while pretending to be a Muslim

SHAIKH IN PRISON
-Belmarsh is the Gitmo of UK
-Police came knocking to Muslims doors because of Saudi Salafis
-Abu Qatadah, Abu Hamza, and Shaikh Faisal went to jail
-the Sahabi who wrote the letter to his family in Quraysh
-is being used by the Talafis to say its ok to spy
-but Rasulallah didn’t make takfir on him

Allah's Apostle said, "O Hatib! What is this?" Hatib replied, "O Allah's Apostle! Do not make a
hasty decision about me. I was a person not belonging to Quraish but I was an ally to them from
outside and had no blood relation with them, and all the Emigrants who were with you, have got
their kinsmen (in Mecca) who can protect their families and properties. So I liked to do them a
favor so that they might protect my relatives as I have no blood relation with them. I did not do
this to renegade from my religion (i.e. Islam) nor did I do it to choose Heathenism after Islam."
Allah's Apostle said to his companions." As regards him, he (i.e. Hatib) has told you the truth."
'Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite!" The Prophet said,
"He (i.e. Hatib) has witnessed the Badr battle (i.e. fought in it) and what could tell you, perhaps
Allah looked at those who witnessed Badr and said, "O the people of Badr (i.e. Badr Muslim
warriors), do what you like, for I have forgiven you. "Then Allah revealed the Sura: "O you who
believe! Take not my enemies And your enemies as friends offering them (Your) love even though
they have disbelieved in that Truth (i.e. Allah, Prophet Muhammad and this Quran) which has
come to you... (to the end of Verse)... (And whosoever of you (Muslims) does that, then indeed he
has gone (far) astray (away) from the Straight Path." (60.1) [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith
#572]

-there is Ijmah that if anyone spies for the Kuffaar, he is a kaafir


-Hatib did so because he was from a poor family
-the Saudi Salafis have become comfortable in their Kufr

They rejoice at the fact that Shaikh Faisal, Abu Qatadah, Abu Hamza,
-and Omar Bakri are not there to refute them
-they even went to the extent of preaching Darwinism in the masjid
-Belmarsh is packed with Muslims because of Talafis snitching on them
-Salah behind a Saudi Salafi is Bautil
-the children are bastards and the women married to them are committing zina
-Qur'an wa Sunnah is against them so they need to hide their faces in Alaska
-A Saudi Salafi doesn’t reject the Taghoot, they are in the bed with the Taghoot.
-They let America to use their land & air space to conquer Iraq.
-And many Muslim sisters were raped !
-If you are not convinced that these Saudi Salafi are kuffaar,
-then you should check your Aqeeda.
-because their Kufr is CLEAR !

There is no compulsion in religion. Verily, the Right Path has become distinct from the wrong
path. Whoever disbelieves in Taghut and believes in Allah, then he has grasped the most
trustworthy handhold that will never break. And Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. (Al-Baqarah
2:256)

To practise the Shahadah in full, you MUST reject the Taghoot & believe in Allah.
-Shaitan believes in Allah 'tala

WHAT IS THE TAGHOOT?


- Baqarah 256 is the proof to reject the Taghoot & believe in Allah.
- Taghoot is the man made law - democracy !
- Every man made ism & schism !!!
- Racism, socialism, nationalism, etc are all part of Taghoot.
- Taghoot is the Kaafir army - like how Abu Baseer made takfeer
- on Yusuf Qaradawi because he said you can join the kaafir army.

Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause of
Taghut (Satan, etc.). So fight you against the friends of Shaitan (Satan); Ever feeble indeed is the
plot of Shaitan (Satan). (An-Nisa 4:76)

The moment you join a kaafir army, you are outside the fold of Islam, Surah 4:76 is the Hujjah.

"A scholar who abandons what has learnt from the Quran and the Sunnah and follows a ruler who
does not rule in accordance with the teaching of Allah and His Messenger is an apostate and a
disbeliever who deserves punishment in this world and in the hereafter " Fatawa Ibn Taymiyyah,
Volume 35/373
Have you seen those (hypocrites) who claim that they believe in that which has been sent down to
you, and that which was sent down before you, and they wish to go for judgment (in their
disputes) to the Taghut (false judges, etc.) while they have been ordered to reject them. But
Shaitan (Satan) wishes to lead them far astray. (An-Nisa 4:60)

And any Shaikh who says that its fine to join the kaafir army:
- he himself has become a kaafir - as did Yusuf Qaradawi.
- The Taghoot is also the kaafir court-house.

While 'Allama al-Shinqiti-May Allah be merciful with him-has said: To commit shirk with Allah in
judging is of the same meaning as to commit shirk in His worship, there is no difference between
the two in any manner. There is no difference in any sense between he who follows a system
(nizam) other than Allah's system or law other than Allah's law (Shariah) and he who worships an
idol or prostrates to a false god. They are the same and both are polytheists [associating others]
with Allah. (Adwa' al-Bayan, 7:162)

If your father dies with a million dollars & you go to a court-house


-instead of a Shariah court - you have become a kaafir!
-when you go to a kaafir court-house for judgment you have become a kaafir.

WE ARE LEARNING AUTHENTIC TAWHEED


HENCE THE ROOM IS CALLED AUTHENTIC TAWHEED !!!

TENET 5: THEY ARE COMPULSIVE LIARS AND THEY LIE ON PROPHETS AND MESSENGERS
- Each time they the Saudi Salafis are debated & check-mated they lie their way out !
- Like how they claim rejecting the law of Prophet (pbuh) is a minor kufr.
- And how they slide tawheed Haakimiyyah under the other tawheed.
- they say Prophet Yusuf followed the Shariah of a Kaafir King
- If you go against the Ijmaah of the Muslims, you have made your own religion.
- The Saudi Salafi is a cult, and they made up their own religion

It’s NOT ISLAM; its HISLAM !!!


- They, the Saudi Salafi, are Zanaadiqa & Dajaajila.

And whoever contradicts and opposes the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) after the right path has
been shown clearly to him, and follows other than the believers' way. We shall keep him in the
path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell - what an evil destination. (An-Nisa 4:115)

They say when Prophet Yusuf was in Prison:


-he supported the kaafir king hence,
-it's fine for the Saudi Salafi to approve the Kaafir law
-According to Saudi Salafi.
-Yusuf & Binyamin were born from Rachel
-Prophet Yusuf hid the golden bowl in the bag of Binyamin.
-And they screamed, that they are the thieves.
-The King said, what do we do with the thieves?
-They said, we follow the Shariah of Ibrahim.
-the 10 brothers along with Binyamin were accused of theft*
-The big brother Rueben, said take me instead, for their father was sick.
-as they already betrayed their Father with Yusuf
-the king said we cannot take you instead of Binyamin
-because we have to go along with the Shariah of Ibrahim.
-hence, the Saudi Salafis are LYING on Prophet Yusuf
-for supporting a Taghoot
-In Egypt, they implemented the Shari'ah of Ibrahim (a.s.)
TENET 6: THEY SLANDER THE MUJAHIDEEN and SPREAD PROPAGANDA
-and also the ulema of haqq
-they will write books against Ayman al-Zawahiri, Shaikh Usama, Shaikh Awlaki

-Expect them to write books about Ayman Zawahiri, Anwar Awlaki,


-Abdullah Faisal, etc... all the righteous Shayoukh.
-They hate Shaikh Faisal more than they hate the Shaytan
-They call the Mujahideen Khawarij !!!
-the Khawarij kill the Muslims and leave the kuffaar
-they, the Saudi Salafi, call the Mujahideen
-the dogs of hell-fire (Khawarij).

...and they will kill the Muslims and leave the idolaters. Should I live till they appear, I would kill
them as the Killing of the nation of 'Ad." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 93, Hadith #527]

The most significant characteristic of a Khawarij:


-is that they are friends with the kuffaar
-and support them against the Muslims.
-the Saudi Salafis are the real dogs of Jahanaam

We say to the Saudi Salafis, look in the mirror & you will find the real Khawarij.

TENET 7: FIQHUL WAAQI IS NOT A PRINCIPLE OF THE DEEN

TWO PASS A FATAWA, YOU NEED 2 TYPES OF FIQH:


1) fiqhul nas (book knowledge)
2) fiqhul waaqi (current events)

To become a Scholar,
-you must know the Fiqhul nas & Fiqhul waaqi.
-a scholar living in comfort cannot pass a fatwa
-concerning the people on the battlefield
-they the Saudi Salafi say to learn the Fiqhul Waaqi
-is like learning Injeel & is not important.

And thus do We explain the Ayât (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) in
detail, that the way of the Mujrimûn (criminals, polytheists, sinners), may become manifest. (Al-
Anaam 6:55)

“The believers, in their mutual mercy, love and compassion, are like a (single) body; if one part of
it feels pain, the rest of the body will join it in staying awake and suffering fever.” (Narrated by al-
Bukhaari)

Their strategy is that they pray upon the Jahil


- many people moved on & left them.
- many people leave the Saudi Salafi Movements,
- they find out that they are evil in character
- They are very cruel in treatment with the women, they beat them up.
- They introduce threesome in Islam.
- They pass extremely dodgy Fatwa in Islam.
- If you are walking down a path with your Wives best friend & someone said
- you have 2 wives & if you are quiet about that,
- it means you are now husband & wife.
- they made silence a consent
- This Fatwa was issued by them.
WHEN IT COMES TO DIVORCE:
- According to Shariah Law, you pronounce divorce on your wife,
- i.e she is on Iddah –
- you are allowed to go to bed with her except
- on the condition to be to take her back.

http://authentictawheed.blogspot.com/2011/07/123-divorce-revisited.html

-the intention SHOULD be to take her back.


-the intention should not be to just have s-x & dump her later
-when the iddah is finished.
-but the Saudi Salafi are fine with the second part of using her & dump her.
-the Saudi Salafi are Khawarij because they do not support the Muslims world-wide,
-they do not have any concern about the Muslims.
-if Muslims are suffering in a Muslim country,
-they blame on the sins of the people and
-they do not want to be concerned or get involved
-the Hindus are raping Muslim girls in Kashmir
-the Saudi Salafi is unaware of this because they DON’T CARE & are not concerned.
-a Saudi Salafi doesn’t know about the conditions of the Muslims in Gaza,
-or Kashmir, Chechnya, Somalia, or anywhere else
-they are not aware of what is going on World-wide with the Muslim Ummah,
-they don’t feel their pain, their suffering.

And thus do We explain the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) in
detail, that the way of the Mujrimun (criminals, polytheists, sinners), may become manifest. (Al-
An'am 6:55)

“The believers, in their mutual mercy, love and compassion, are like a (single) body; if one part of
it feels pain, the rest of the body will join it in staying awake and suffering fever.” (Narrated by al-
Bukhaari)

Hence, the reason they say:


- its NOT important to learn Fiqhul Waaqi,
- whereas Allah says it clearly in Surah 6:55 about Fiqhul Waaqi.

SHIA HUJJAH:
“Allah often lies and does mistakes” [Usool-al-Kafi, page 328, Yacoob Kulayni, Vol. 1]

The present Quran is in an altered, corrupted and distorted form.. (Fatuhat-e-Shia, p. 129)

The Saudi Salafis, the Goofi Sufis & the Shady Shiites
-these are the 3 People who preach the infallibility of their shaikhs

Saudi Salafi's are a cancer to the Ummah, so we refute them

KUFR IS CLASSIFIED INTO 2 CATEGORIES


-major and minor
-you must only classify someone as kaafir if they commit major kufr
-anyone who dies outside the fold of Islam will abide in hellfire forever

Verily, those who disbelieve (in the religion of Islâm, the Qur’ân and Prophet Muhammad (Peace
be upon him)) from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and Al-Mushrikûn
will abide in the Fire of Hell. They are the worst of creatures. (Al-Baiyinah 98:6)
Iblis refused to bow down when commanded by Allah
-he claimed he was better than Adam
-we have also refuted Jabriyyah
-they claim that Allah predestined that they commit sin
-they have been 'forced'
-that man cannot escape his fate

POINT 8: THEY WANT TO GET RID OF THE FOUR MADHABS AND REPLACE WITH THE MADHAB
OF ALBAANI

Albaani was weak in fiqh and aqeedah


-every time he passed a fatwa, he would go against the jama3
-ie a person who masturbates in Ramadhan does not break his fast
-his dodgy belief: he believed if you masturbated in Ramadan, your fast is not broken
-he also passed a fatwa claiming gold is haraam for women

When the Prophet (pbuh) spoke about gold


-he meant the people who wear the gold to escape paying zakah
-Albaani had no shaikh; he was self taught; he was proud and arrogant
-people who have no shaikh are dangerous
-because they think they know but they do not
-therefore, he would never ask a shaikh to explain a hadith to him
-this is very dangerous
-the only one w/o a shaikh is Allah subhan'watala
-regardless of how much knowledge a person has,
-there will always be a person with more knowledge

...but over all those endowed with knowledge is the All-Knowing (Allâh). (Yusuf 12:76)

SHAIKH IN NIGERIA
-Only Allah does not have/need a shaikh
-even the Prophet (pbuh) had a shaikh
-he (Albaani) studied Islam from books, not a shaikh..
-therefore the shaytaan becomes your shaikh

Stir not thy tongue herewith to hasten it. (16) Lo! upon Us (resteth) the putting together thereof
and the reading thereof. (17) And when We read it, follow thou the reading; (18) Then lo! upon Us
(resteth) the explanation thereof. (75;19)

They wanted to replace the 4 main madhabs


-with a 5th madhab.. the Albaani madhab
-the aqeeda of Albaani is if a person should do an act of major kufr,
-he isn’t a kaafir unless he makes this act halal by his tongue
-Albaani's aqeedah: that when you dismantle the Sharia it is minor kufr

Ibn Taymiyyah said: And it is known from the religion (of Islam) by necessity and by the
consensus of all Muslims that whoever legalizes to follow other than the religion of Islam or a
Sharia other than the Sharia of Muhammad (SAW), he is a Kaafir. And his kufr is similar to that of
the one who believes in some part of the book (Quran) and reject some of it. Majmua Al-Fataawa:
Vol 28, p. 524.

ALBAANI also claimed, if you insult Muhammad (pbuh) you are not a kaafir

HAROON AR-RASHID
-was a very pious caliph
-the hukum for those who insult the Prophet is that they be killed
-Haroon ar-Rashid conquered so many territories
-taubah does not remove the necessity for the punishment
-ie if you are supposed to have your hand cut off, it comes off!
-your taubah is between you and Allah subhan'watala

Albaani believes a man who insult the Prophet does not need to be killed, and is not a kaafir

IBN UMAR and the GIRL WHO WORKED BLACK MAGIC:


ibn Umar chopped off the head of a girl who performed black magic on Hafsa
nobody interrogated the women to ask if she done haraam or halaal
she was killed because she had done it

Hafsa ibn Umar Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Sad ibn
Zurara that he had heard that Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, killed one of her slave-girls who had used sorcery against her. She was a mudabbara.
Hafsa gave the order, and she was killed. [Malik Muwatta, Book 43, Number 43.19.14]

Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said: “ The hadd (prescribed punishment) for the practitioner of magic
is a blow with the sword (i.e., execution). (Narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 1460; al-Daaraqutni, 3/114; al-
Haakim, 4/360; al-Bayhaqi, 8/136; see al-Silsilah al-Da’eefah, 3/641, no. 1446)

Narrated By Al-Baraa' ibn Azib: I met my uncle who was carrying a standard. I asked him: Where
are you going? He said: The Apostle of Allah (pbuh) has sent me to a man who has married his
father's wife. He has ordered me to cut off his head and take his property. [Abu Dawud, Book 33,
Hadith #4442]

-after this ayah was sent down he slept with his father’s wife
-and then he was killed
-his property was confiscated, so we know he died as a kaafir

And marry not women whom your fathers married, except what has already passed; indeed it was
shameful and most hateful, and an evil way. (An-Nisa 4:22)

Anytime you go against the ijma3


-you have made up your own religion
-when you do not separate kufr and you paint them w/ the same brush,
-you are making up your own HISLAM (religion)
-this is the plight of Albaani
-bowing to idols makes you a kaafir
-once you have done major kufr .. you do not have to be asked
-if you think you are doing halaal or haraam
-so there are no other conditions to put on that
-simply by performing this act; you are a kaafir, ie bowing to idols
-you do not need to intend to become a kaafir for you to become one

Albaani claims you are not a kaafir


-until you make the act you perform as halaal with your tongue
-if we catch you spying for the kuffaar,
-we will not interrogate you before we kill you (in an Islamic State)
-the interrogating must be done by the caliph
-we can't go around killing people so
-we are discussing this in an ISLAMIC state, not darul harb
-the 4 great imams have said you cannot implement
-the 7udood of Sharia in a non Islamic state
-if you're living in darul harb, you can not implement Shariah there
Albaani failed miserably when attempting to make the Albaani madhab

Thus, it has become in his sons a followed law to which they have been giving precedence over
ruling by the book of Allah and the Sunnah of His messenger (SAW). Whoever does this is a Kaafir
who must be FOUGHT*** until he returns to the rule of Allah and His messenger. So no one other
than He should rule neither minorly or majorly". Tafseer Ibn Kathir, Vol 2, p.67

Albaani was so weak in fiqh he would wag his finger in salah


-when you are reciting your Tashah-hud
-you keep your finger stiff, but Albani says to wag your finger

Imam Nawawi mentions in the Majmu‘ (3.454) from Abu Dawud and others with a sound chain of
narrators on the authority Abdullah Ibn Az-Zubayr, that he described the prayer of the Prophet
(Allah bless him and grant him peace) by saying, “He would point with his finger while
supplicating without moving it.” As for what is present in the narration that mentions, that he
(Allah bless him and grant him peace) “used to move it”, the expression, “move it is an unreliable
anomalous (Ar. shadhdh) narration because the narrator who relates [this Hadith] on the authority
of the Companion Wael Ibn Hujr (Allah be pleased with him) contradicts everyone else who
narrated from him

-the way a Saudi Salafi prays is 'shadh' (weird)


-only retards wag their finger
-they also put their hands back on their chests after rukoo3..which is jahil

On the authority of Imraan ibn Hussain who said: “The Messenger of Allah (saw) said, ‘A group of
people from my Ummah will continue to fight for the sake of the truth until the last of them fights
the Dajjal (anti-Christ) (Al Hakin in his book Al-Mustadrak Vol. 4 pg.450)

-they call the mujahideen Khawarij.. and put conditions on jihad

GHADAFFI is a Jew whose been hiding it for 42 years


-Hosni Mubarak should have done like Ghadaffi and fled

Narrated By 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: Allah's Apostle said, "Good will remain (as a permanent quality)
in the foreheads of horses till the Day of Resurrection." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 52, Hadith
#102]

-because he is on trial now for many crimes


-2 Libyan pilots crashed their planes in the desert;
-they did not use the planes to kill their own people
-they know Ghadaffi is history; he is finished
-they ejected from the planes so they won't be charged w/ murder
-they smelled 'a rat' [danger]
-the MAD DOG of the Middle East is finished

WE SAY TO BASHAR, are you going to kill everyone in Syria?


-he is Shia and they are the worst people on earth
-he believes Ali (r.a) should be the prophet, not Muhammad (pbuh)

POINT 9: THEY SAY THERE IS NO JIHAD TAKING PLACE RIGHT NOW


-we will do jihad until the Day of Judgment

On the authority of Imraan ibn Hussain who said: “The Messenger of Allah (saw) said, ‘A group of
people from my Ummah will continue to fight for the sake of the truth until the last of them fights
the Dajjal (anti-Christ) (Al Hakin in his book Al-Mustadrak Vol. 4 pg.450)
-so somewhere in the world, there is a jihad taking place
-the Saudi Salafis say we need a caliph to do jihad
-in 1979, the Soviet Union invade Afghanistan and a year later,
-bin Baaz said jihad was fardh ul ayn
-the Soviets were defeated [w/ help of US stinger missiles]
-the Muslim ummah gathered together to fight
-did you know the US participated in jihad?

CIA officers taught the mujahideen how to use weapons


-the Soviets are now in the dustbin of history
-we had no caliph in 1980, so why didn’t you,
-Saudi Salafis say this fatwa was wrong because we need a Caliph

MUSTA’SIM
-when they say you can’t do Jihad without a Caliph:
-Musta'sim they killed him gruesome,
- they killed him by putting blankets over him and let there horses stomp on him
-the 4 ambassadors who went w/ the letter, had their heads chopped off!
-the heads were put on poles and hung at the entrance to Egypt
-the war was taken to the kuffaar in Palestine @ the Battle of Ayn Jaloot [1260 AD]
-the war was taken to the Tartars [there was no caliph then for 3 yrs]
-the Egyptians didn't say well we have to surrender b/c we have no caliph
-no! they knew they had to defend Islam
-the Battle of Ayn Jaloot, the tartars were handed their worst defeat in history

POINT 10: THEY CRITICIZE ABU HANIFA W/ HARSH WORDS


-they have no adaab with scholars
-they marginalize Islam to 3 scholar

Ibn Hazim claimed music is halaal


-shaikh studying in Saudi studying when and how meat becomes halaal / haraam
-ibn Malik said fox meat is halaal; they were astonished
-even though they were astonished none of them spoke
-you must have adaab
-you are not allowed to speak about scholars in such a manor

3 TYPES OF SCHOLARS
1 sinful – ie he drinks but we don't know about it; not a kaafir
2 wicked - makes haraam halal; is a kaafir
3 sincere (when he preaches, he gives you hujjah)

-the flesh of a sincere scholar is poison


-therefore must have adaab when speaking of sincere scholars
-something the Saudi Salafis do not have
-they are hypocrites.. they say do not blindly follow Abu Hanifa.
-Shafi'i etc..even though they blindly follow Albaani

O you who believe! Why do you say that which you do not do? (As-Saff 61:2)

Most hateful it is with Allah that you say that which you do not do. (As-Saff 61:3)

-it is compulsory on you to have a scholar to tell you


-which opinion is the correct opinion to follow out of the 4 madhabs
-you are not allowed to shop around for opinions yourself..
-you must have a scholar to do that for you
Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban from al-Araj from Abu
Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah said, "Do not ask for a woman in marriage when another
Muslim has already done so. Muwatta 28.1

IT ONLY TAKES THE WORD - YES - FOR A MUSLIMAH TO BE ENGAGED


-if she says yes, she is engaged but
-Abu Hanifa said it is haraam to propose to her while she is 'thinking about it'
-Hanbali madhab: if a man proposes to a sister and she says YES,
-she is engaged and it is haraam for another man to ask her..
-if she says I’ll think about it another brother can ask

IF A MUNAFIQH PROPOSED TO HER:


-you're allowed to propose to her
-because she can't accept the proposal of a kaafir
-therefore it is only haraam to propose to the same girl
-if a sincere brother has already asked her
-only scholars can shop around
-sincere scholars only
-it's haraam to take our deen from a wicked scholar

HOW TO KNOW A WICKED SCHOLAR:


-wicked scholars do not have Al walaa wal baraa
-make it halal to join kaafir army
-he loves pomp and glitter
-he sells fatawas
-as long as 'the price is right'

Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (d. 728H): “Whenever a person makes halal what is haraam by
consensus or makes haraam what is halal by consensus or replaces the Sharee’ah that is agreed
upon by consensus, then he is a Kaafir by the agreement of the scholars of Fiqh.” – “Al-Fataawa”,
Vol. 3/267

SHAIKH IN SAUDI ARABIA


-if you're a shaikh called to arbitrate, you're not permitted to accept dinner
-at those homes because you're dinner is bribery
-you must distance yourself from the arbitration and personal dinners
-if you're the shaikh who performs the khula, you can not then marry that muslimah
-you must marry her to a friend, not yourself

THEIR DODGYNESS:
-Abu Khadijah had a threesome with his wives which is haraam
-when your wife is in iddah it’s allowed to have s-x with her
-if your intention is to take her back
-that is a dodgy fatwa
-a3oothubillah!

They also say if you are walking down the road with 2 sisters,
-(your wife and her friend)
-and someone says to you I never knew you had 2 wives
-and the sister remains quiet
-then she is now your wife!
-dodgy fatwa of the Saudi Salafi’s
-they have made up their own religion

IN BIRMINGHAM, UK
-a man had s-x w/ 2 women @ the same time
-they had what is called 3-some
-but this is haraam
-they introduced 3somes into Islam
-this is not Islamic but it is their dodgy fiqh
-which is haraam
-Prophet (pbuh) said he feared more for us from wicked scholars than the Dajjaal

Abu Dhar said, "I was with the Prophet (SAW) one day and I heard him saying: "There is
something I fear for my Ummah than the Dajjal." It was then that I became afraid, so I said: " Oh
Rasool Allah! Which thing is that?" He (SAW) said; "Misguided and astray scholars." Recorded in
Musnad Imam Ahmad (no.21,334 and no.21,335).

POINT 11: THEY TELL LIES TO PROTECT THEIR AQEEDA

The Prophet said "Listen and obey the leader, even if he beats your back and takes your money,
listen and obey!" (Muslim)

-they claim that this hadith refers to the apostate leaders


-and that we should obey them all
-ie Saudi government, Ghadaffi etc

Prophet (saws) said topple the leader if you see clear kufr [Bukhari Vol 9 Page 146]

….what the Prophet meant was

THE SAUDI SALAFIS SAY TO OBEY THE LEADERS, ALL OF THEM, EVEN APOSTATE ONES
-hadith contradicts them!
-the hadith refers to leaders who implement the Shariah
-but has a personal weakness and oppresses the people
-not to apostate leaders; therefore, they use this hadith incorrectly
-we say to the Saudi Salafi that Allah has told us to obey those who are among us

O you who believe! Obey Allâh and obey the Messenger (Muhammad SAW), and those of you
(Muslims) who are in authority. (And) if you differ in anything amongst yourselves, refer it to Allâh
and His Messenger (SAW), if you believe in Allâh and in the Last Day. That is better and more
suitable for final determination. (An-Nisa 4:59)

Ghadaffi and Mubarak are not minkum (from among us)


-Hosni Mubarak is not from among us. neither is Ghadaffi
- they lied and said that Prophet Yusuf (as) followed the law of the King
- when he implemented Shariah of Ibrahim (as)
-they slander Prophet Yusuf to support their made up religion

A Saudi Salafi is so comfortable in their kufr


-they are not ashamed of preaching Darwinism, in their masjids

MASJID LEYTON (UK) TEACHING DARWINISM:


https://theislamicstandard.wordpress.com/tag/masjid-tawhid/

Prophet (saws) said all those who fought in the Battle of Badr will be in Jannah

BRIXTON (UK) spying: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zfa--DV8Lmo

POINT 12: THEY ARE VERY CRUEL TO THEIR WOMEN


-Saudi Salafi’s are very cruel to their women
-even though the Prophet (saws) said the best of you
-are those who are the best to their wives

"The believers who show the most perfect faith are those who have the best character and the
best of you are those who are best to their wives" (Tirmidhi)

-they are Murji' with the leaders and Khawarij w/ the ummah
-they say do not topple the corrupt leaders because it is qadr for them to be leaders
-even though the Prophet said topple the corrupt leaders

the Prophet said, "Out of the offspring of this man, there will be people who will recite the Quran
but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes out through
the game, and they will kill the Muslims and leave the idolaters. Should I live till they appear, I
would kill them as the Killing of the nation of 'Ad." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 93, Hadith #527]

-they are friendly with the kuffaar and evil with the Muslims

POINT 13: THEY DO NOT LOVE AND HATE FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH 'TALA
Jokers in the Pack: Refuting the Shia
JOKERS IN THE PACK: REFUTING THE SHIA
by Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
(evening dars: 9.12.11)

Download Audio go to page

Bismillah...

SHIITES are "jokers in the pack"

SHIA = the word means a 'group'


-see 6:159
-Allah spoke about them it in a bad way

Verily, those who divide their religion and break up into sects (all kinds of religious sects), you (O
Muhammad SAW) have no concern in them in the least. Their affair is only with Allah, Who then
will tell them what they used to do. (Al-An'am 6:159)

The word was used in a bad way


-so it could never become a good thing
-the word means a SECT
-so we've been warned not to become a Shia so to be one,
-goes against what Allah commanded of us

Verily, those who divide their religion and break up into sects (all kinds of religious sects), you (O
Muhammad have no concern in them in the least. Their affair is only with Allah, Who then will tell
them what they used to do. 6:159

WE WILL EXPOSE THIS LETHAL CANCER IN THE BODY OF THE UMMAH

Why is there a difference between Shia and Sunni (Ahlus Sunnah wal Jamm'ah)?

Shiites have rejected faith in many verses of the Holy Qur'an


-so they don’t have many Shia hafizes
-there are at least 30 verses they do not believe in
-how do they call themselves MUSLIMS?
-when you checkmate Shias, please give them Qur'anic verses

1ST TENET OF THE SHIA IS GHADEER KHUMM


-this is the oasis where they used to replenish themselves from;
-Muhammad (sallallahu alaihi wasallam) was delivering his last speech there and made a du'a:
-he said: "love those who love Ali (ra)"
-and he said: "and be the enemy of anyone who is an enemy of Ali (ra)"

“If I am someone’s mawla then ‘Ali (ra) is his mawla too”, it has jayyid isnaads.” [jayynid = good]
‘Asqalani said in Fath-ul-bari (7:74): Tirmidhi and Nasa’i narrated the tradition and it is supported
by numerous chains of transmission.

One word, "mawla" has such controversy


-Sunnis say it means "friend"
-Shias say it means "the leader"
-therefore, when Muhammad (sallallahu alaihi wasallam)
-gave his speech on the way back to Madinah
-they SAY he anointed and appointed Ali (ra) to be the caliph after him
-"wala" = become the supporter, helper, ally of someone
-but Shias say we do not translate the word properly
-so they say any Sahabah who did not give his bayat to Ali (ra)
-is an enemy / traitor [naasibi]

Mullah Baqir writes: 'One should say after each prayer: O Allaah! Curse Abu Bakr (ra), Omar,
Uthmaan, Mu'awiyah, Aa'ishah, Hafsah, Hind and Ummul Hakam. (Aynul Hayat: 599)

Abu Bakr (ra) and Umar were more tyrant than Shaitan. (Haq-ul-Yaqeen, Page No. 509)

Usurp = to take something that doesn't belong to you


-they said the 1st caliph is Ali (ra)
-(so they say the caliphate should remain under his bloodline)
-so they say Abu Bakr (ra) usurped his caliphate from Ali (ra)

Sahabah (R.H) became infidel by denying the divine right (Wilayat) of Hazrat Ali (ra). First three
caliphs and other Sahabahs became infidel by denying the divine right of (Wilayat) of Hazrat Ali
(ra). (Asool Kaafi, Page No. 420)

2ND TENET IS THEIR CLAIM OF THE FADAK OASIS


-they claim Fatima went to Abu Bakr (ra) to claim her birth-right
-(she said it was inheritance - @ the Fadak oasis]
-she was told properties are not left behind to be inherited by the Prophet
-but this contradicts Qur'an 27:16

And Sulaiman (Solomon) inherited (the knowledge of) Dawud (David). He said: "O mankind! We
have been taught the language of birds, and on us have been bestowed all things. This, verily, is
an evident grace (from Allah)." (An-Naml 27:16)

-but Sulaiman inherited from David


-the tafseer for this ayah is that Sulaiman inherited the "knowledge" from David

Thereupon Abu Bakr (ra) said, "The Apostle of God said, "We leave no inheritance, what we leave
behind us is Sadaqah." Sahih Muslim, 19:4354
-they said Umar slammed the door in Fatima's face,
-she miscarried so then she died
-and he is responsible for her death
-these are their "twists" on the Qur'an and hadith

Narrated By Jabir bin Samura: I heard the Prophet saying, "There will be twelve Muslim rulers
(who will rule the entire Islamic world)." He then said a sentence which I did not hear. My father
said, "All of them (those rulers) will be from Quraish." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 89, Hadith #329]

3RD TENET IS REGARDING THEIR 12 IMAMS


-SHIAs say of the hadith is speaking of their 12 IMAMS

1. Ali (ra)
-their ideology is Ali (ra)
-Ali (ra) died at the age of 61 in the masjid (killed by Abu Muljim)
-that was 40 years AH

2. Hasan
-he died at age 47 (he was poisoned)

3. Husain
-they disregard the other caliph
-he died 61 yrs AH [AH = after hijrah]

4. Zainul Aabideen (the son of Husain)


5. Muhammad al-Baqir
6. Jafar al-Sadiq
7. Musa al-Kazim
8. Ali (ra) al-Rida
9. Muhammad al-Jawad
10. Ali (ra) al-Hadi
11. Hasan al-Askari
12. Muhammad al-Mahdi

-he is called that because he disappeared


-when he was 9 years old [in Samaara, Iraq],
-is over 1000 years old (in a tunnel, Sirdaab)
-the black wall tunnel or another tunnel [occultation]
-he will come back as the awaited MAHDI
-when he comes back he will give life to Umar and Abu Bakr (ra)
-this is SHIRK
-they say he will put life back into Aisha (r.a) and punish her for her 'affair'

Imam Mehdi will punish Ayesha with strips. (Hayat-ul-Quloob, Vol. No. 2, Page No. 901)

The Shia believe that at the time of Mahdi’s return Imam Mahdi will resurrect Aisha (Prophet
Mohammad’s wife) and execute the law of Hudud on her, for committing Zina (adultery) during her
marriage. (Al-Anwar Al-Numaniyah, vol. 1, p. 161, Tafsir al-Shafi, vol. 2, p. 108, Haq al-Yaqeen, vol.
2, p. 256, Hayat al-Qulub, vol. 2, p. 611)

Aisha was an infidel woman. (Hayat-ul-Quloob, Vol. No. 2, Page No. 726)

Aisha is accused of committing adultery. (Quran Majeed by Maqbool Hussain Dehlevi, p. 840)

ABU BAKR (ra) SIDDIQUE IS THE RIGHTFUL SUCCESSOR OF MUHAMMAD (saws)

EVIDENCES:
1. Muhammad (pbuh) chose Abu Bakr (ra) to be his friend

Behold, of all people the most generous toward me in regard to his companionship and his
property was Abu Bakr (ra) and were I to choose anyone as my bosom friend, I would have
chosen Abu Bakr (ra) as my dear friend, but (for him) I cherish Islamic brotherliness and love.
Sahih Muslim book 31:5869

2. Muhammad (pbuh) said to follow those who came after him

Narrated by Hudhaifa bin al-Yaman, he said: Prophet (saw) said, “follow those after me: Abu Bakr
(ra) and Umar.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (3662), Musnad Ahmed (5/382)]

3. A woman came to ask a question and he said come back tomorrow, if you don't find me, go to
Abu Bakr (ra)

Narrated By Jubair bin Mutim: A woman came to the Prophet who ordered her to return to him
again. She said, "What if I came and did not find you?" as if she wanted to say, "If I found you
dead?" The Prophet said, "If you should not find me, go to Abu Bakr (ra)." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5,
Book 57, Hadith #011]

4. The Sahabahs said, "The best from among us is Abu Bakr (ra), then Umar, then Uthman”
-the Rasool (saws) did not stop them from saying this
-Shaikh learned that Muhammad (saws) did not OBJECT to the Sahabahs saying...
-if he did not agree, he surely would have corrected them

We used to discuss the best of the people during the time of the Prophet (sas) and we saw the
best as Abu Bakr (ra), then Umar, then Uthman ibn Affaan, may Allah be pleased with them all.
(Bukhari)

5. No Sahabah fought him or tried to dispose him


-(when Abu Bakr (ra) became the caliph)
-the word Shia means [sect] and they say it also means [a follower of Ali (ra)]
-if they want to be a follower of Ali (ra),
-then [they should] give their bayah to Abu Bakr (ra), as Ali (ra) did
-when they gave their bayah to Abu Bakr (ra), it was the ijmaa of the Sahabahs
-ijmaa (unanimous agreement)
-when you say Umar slammed the door in the face of Fatima,
-you say Ali (ra) [haidar - the lion of Allah]
-was a weak man for not preventing it
-all their claims are FALSE

6. When the people didn't pay zakah, he held a Shura meeting;


-the people said we can't fight them, but Abu Bakr (ra) said we have to fight them
-he made takfir on those who didn't pay zakah
-he pushed his opinion forth and Umar said his opinion was right
-so this is considered one of the 3 days that Islam survived

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) breathed his last and Abu Bakr was appointed as his successor (Caliph), those
amongst the Arabs who wanted to become apostates became apostates. 'Umar b. Khattab said to
Abu Bakr: Why would you fight against the people, when the Messenger of Allah declared: I have
been directed to fight against people so long as they do not say: There is no god but Allah, and he
who professed it was granted full protection of his property and life on my behalf except for a
right? His (other) affairs rest with Allah. Upon this Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I would definitely fight
against him who severed prayer from Zakat, for it is the obligation upon the rich. By Allah, I would
fight against them even to secure the cord (used for hobbling the feet of a camel) which they used
to give to the Messenger of Allah (as Zakat) but now they have withheld it. Umar b. Khattab
remarked: By Allah, I found nothing but the fact that Allah had opened the heart of Abu Bakr for
(perceiving the justification of) fighting (against those who refused to pay Zakat) and I fully
recognized that the (stand of Abu Bakr) was right. [Sahih Muslim, Book 1, Hadith #0029]

7. When Muhammad (saws) was sick and unable to lead salah


-he appointed Abu Bakr (ra) to lead salah in his absence

Narrated By 'Aisha: The mother of the faithful believers: Allah's Apostle in his last illness said,
"Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." I said, "If Abu Bakr stood in your place, he would
not be able to make the people hear him owing to his weeping. So please order 'Umar to lead the
prayer." He said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." I said to Hafsa, "Say to him,
'Abu Bakr is a softhearted man and if he stood in your place he would not be able to make the
people hear him owing to his weeping. So order 'Umar to lead the people in the prayer.' " Hafsa
did so but Allah's Apostle said, "Keep quiet. Verily you are the companions of (Prophet) Joseph.
Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." Hafsa said to me, "I never got any good from you."
[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 11, Hadith #684]
-Aisha (r.a) said do not chose my father
-because he cries too much when he makes salah
-but Muhammad (saws) ignored her advice

4TH TENET IS THEY ARE LOYAL TO THE IDEOLOGY OF ABDULLAH IBN SABA
-he was a Jew from Yemen who took a fake Shahadah
-his aim & objective was to destroy Islam from within
-which is the same thing Paul did to Christianity
-such as he said men did not need to be circumcised
-Muslimahs is not permitted to marry a man w/o circumcision [its waajib]
-Paul thought he could destroy the message of Jesus
-he was a fake Christian, (a Jew)

The 1st thing Abdullah ibn Saba did was sow discord among the ummah
-he convinced the people of Egypt that Ali (ra) was a better [caliph]

THE BATTLE OF THE CAMEL


-the war between Aisha and Ali (ra) was caused by ibn Saba
-he went as far as to 1st say Ali (ra) should be caliph
-then he said Ali (ra) was ALLAH
-he preached the divinity of Ali (ra)
-because Ali (ra) burned w/ fire the people thought
-that he was GOD because they said
-only GOD punishes by fire
-so they are fanatical about ibn Saba's ideology
-and Ali (ra) should be the Prophet, not Muhammad (pbuh)

Shia believe Ali (ra) is God/Allah and they call there children Ali (ra) Akbar we sunni say Allahu
Akbar (Allah is the greatest): -- Imam Ali (ra) is God. (Jila-ul-A'yoon, Vol. 2, p. 66)

SHIASIM IS A JEWISH CULT

SHIA HUJJAH:
Wherever the Quran mentions "Rab" (meaning Lord/God), according to this Shia book, that word should
be substituted with Imam Ali (ra)'s name. (Jila-ul-A'yoon, Vol. 2, p. 66)

"Certainly the Imam has a dignified station, a lofty rank, a creational caliphate, and a sovereignty and
mastery over all the atoms of creation. It is definitely a basic belief in our school of thought, that our
Imams occupy a station unattainable by either an angel or a major Prophet. [Khomeini: "Al-Hukumah Al-
Islamiyyah" Page 52]

It is a fundamental principle of faith that our (Shia) Imams have ranks higher than the ranks of angels &
God's prophets. (Khomeini's book, Hukuma Islamiya, p. 52)

When that book was published:


-all the scholars of Islam made takfir on Khomeini
-chain takfir was made on him
-he is kaafir and if you do not believe it, you, yourself are a kaafir

5TH TENET IS THEY ASSASSINATE THE CHARACTER OF THE SAHABAHS


-they believe all Sahabahs became kuffaar except for 4
-Miqdad ibn Aswad
-Ammar ibn Yasir
-Salman al Farisi,
-Abu dharr al Ghifari
'Two women poisoned the Prophet (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) before his death. These are the
same two women (Aa'ishah and Hafsah). May Allaah curse them and their fathers (Abu Bakr (ra)
and Omar respectively). (His translation of Surah Ale Imraan: 134)

Prophet Mohammad's wives, Aisha and Hafsa, are accused of poisoning Prophet Mohammad.
(Jila-ul-Ayoun, p. 118)

-it is the creed of the Sunni that Muhammad (pbuh) was poisoned by a Jew
-but they say Aisha and Hafsa poisoned him

Narrated By Anas bin Malik: A Jewess brought a poisoned (cooked) sheep for the Prophet who ate
from it. She was brought to the Prophet and he was asked, "Shall we kill her?" He said, "No." I
continued to see the effect of the poison on the palate of the mouth of Allah's Apostle. [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 3, Book 47, Hadith #786]

You need hatred in your heart for Shiites


-or you are not a good Muslim
-Ronald Reagan was the best President of the US
-because he supplied Iraq w/ chemical weapons
-to gas the Shias!
-a Shiite is not better than a cockroach

They said the Sahabahs became kuffaar except for 4:


-Miqdad ibn Aswad
-Ammar ibn Yasir
-Salman al Farisi,
-Abu dharr al Ghifari

Narrated Anas: The Prophet said, "Some of my companions will come to me at my Lake Fount,
and after I recognize them, they will then be taken away from me, whereupon I will say, 'My
companions!' Then it will be said, 'You do not know what they innovated (new things) in the
religion after you." (also Sahih Muslim, part 15, pp 53-54) Sahih al-Bukhari Hadith: 8.584

They said they do not believe in Hadith


-but they quote from Hadith
-they SAY that hadith means ALL the Sahabahs apostated from Islam

The Prophet Muhammad said, "I will be at my Lake-Fount (Kauthar) waiting for whoever will come
to me. Then some people will be taken away from me where upon I will say, 'My followers!' It will
be said, 'You do not know they turned Apostates as renegades (deserted their religion)." al-
Bukhari 9.99.172

They SAY the hadith means ALL the Sahabahs apostated from Islam
-why do they quote from Bukhari when they say they do not believe in it
-every kaafir is a hypocrite and every hypocrite is a kaafir

Jabir reported that a slave of Hatib came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)
complaining against Hatib and said: Hatib will definitely go to Hell. (But) Allah’s Messenger (may
peace be upon him) said: You tell a lie; he would not get into that for he had taken part in Badr
and in (the expedition of) Hudabiyyah.
Muslim :: Book 31, Number 6089:

MUHAMMAD (pbuh) said all Sahabahs at the Battle of Badr will be w/ him in Paradise

Umm Mubashshir reported that she heard Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying in
presence of Hafsa: God willing, the people of the Tree would never enter the fire of Hell one
amongst those who owed allegiance under that. Chapter# 37, Book 31, Number 6090: Muslim

How many were at those battles?


-313 @ the Battle of Badr and @ The Battle of Hudabiyyah, there were 1400
-so how can they say all apostated except for four?
-they can't!
-they do this because going after our greatest scholars (Sahabahs)
-is going for the jugular vein
-they taught us how to pray, use the toilet, eat,
-how he made ghusl and wudu and hajj
-they compiled the Qur'an in the Quraysh dialect
-so to assassinate their character, cuts at the jugular vein
-[the most important one in the body]
-when that vein is cut, we die

Muhammad (sallallahu alaihi wasallam) said I have 2 ministers in heaven:


-Michael and Jibril
-on earth, Abu Bakr (ra) and Umar

“I have two ministers from the inhabitants of the heaven and two ministers from the inhabitants of
the earth. The former are Jibril and Mika’il, and the latter are Abu Bakr (ra) and `Umar.”[30] He said
of the latter: “These two are [my] hearing and eyesight”[31] and instructed the Companions:
“Follow those that come after me: Abu Bakr (ra) and Umar. [Narrated from Hudhaifa by Ahmad, al-
Tirmidhi, and Ibn Majah with chains which al-Dhahabi said were fair (Hasan) through Za’ida ibn
Qudama.]

There was a Shia man who believed that Hadrat Usmaan was a Jew. Imam Abu Hanifa visited his
house and told him that he has brought a proposal for his daughter. He told the Shia man that this
man whom he had in mind for his daughter was young, modest, handsome, wealthy, pious, and
generous. The Shia accepted the proposal almost immediately. Imam Abu Hanifa pointed out that
the only problem with the suitor is that he was a Jew. The Shia was furious and asked Imam Abu
Hanifa, how he could accept such a proposal. Imam Abu Hanifa calmly told him that “If the idea of
accepting a Jew for your own daughter is so ludicrous, then how can you believe that the Holy
Prophet (saw) accepted such a man for his own daughter’s twice-Are you more intelligent then
him?” The man repented and promised that he would no longer spread such lies.

WHEN YOU MAKE TAKFIR ON UTHMAN,


-you say MUHAMMAD (saws) married his daughter to a kaafir
-we were told not to insult his Sahabahs
-if you do, you will never measure up to the sacrifices of them

"Do not curse my Companions. If any of you were to spend the weight of Uhud in gold, it still
would not reach the measure (mudd) of one of them nor even one-half of it." (Bukhari, Tirmidhi,
Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah)

And those who came after them say: "Our Lord! Forgive us and our brethren who have preceded
us in Faith, and put not in our hearts any hatred against those who have believed. Our Lord! You
are indeed full of kindness, Most Merciful. (Al-Hashr 59:10)

WE WERE COMMANDED TO RECITE 59:10

HADITH: MAY THE CURSE OF ALLAH 'TALA BE UPON THOSE WHO INSULT MY COMPANIONS

"May Allah curse the one who abuse or blaspheme my companions". [At-Tabaraanee, Al-Khateeb
Al-Baghdadee]
The Prophet -sala Allahu Alyhi Wa Salaam- said: “Whoever insults my companions, then may the
curse of Allah, His angels, and the whole of humanity be on him" (Tabarani)

WHEN THEY MAKE TAKFIR ON THE SAHABAHS THEY ARE INSULTING ALI (ra)
Only a kaafir would marry his daughter to a kaafir:

'Umar bin Al-Khattab distributed some garments amongst the women of Medina. One good
garment remained, and one of those present with him said, "O chief of the believers! Give this
garment to your wife, the (grand) daughter of Allah's Apostle." They meant Um Kalthum, the
daughter of 'Ali (ra). 'Umar said, Ali (ra) has more right (to have it)." Ali (ra)t was amongst those
Ansari women who had given the pledge of allegiance to Allah's Apostle.' 'Umar said, "She (i.e. Ali
(ra)t) used to carry the water skins for us on the day of Uhud." Sunnis tend to view this as Sahih
and have included it in Sahih Bukhari Vol 4 Book 52 No 132

Ali (ra) married his daughter to Umar because Ali (ra) thought of Umar as a God-fearing and
honorable man. Bukhari, Hadith 5.546

Bismillah...

-when they make takfir on the Companions


-they are making takfir even on Allah subhan'wa'tala

Shia have a special hatred for Umar


-their scholars are those who allow gay s-x
-they switched from Sunni to Shia and stopped producing scholars
-they then produced Khomeini, who allows men to have s-x changes
-he married 3 year old girls
-he is an atheist
-he allows s-x w/ animals

Khomeini elevated Ali above God

"A man can have sex with animals such as sheep, cows, and camels and so on. However he
should kill the animal after he has his orgasm. He should not sell the meat to the people in his
own village; however selling the meat to the next door village should be fine." [Ayatollah
Khomeini, Tahrirolvasyleh, 4TH Volume - Darol Elm, Gom, Iran, 1990 from Khomeini's book,
"Tahrirolvasyleh"]

Shia Homosexuals Featuring Men from Iraq in Mutah


Via **Khomeini’s Ruling** [shocking video]
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=djgCHwRJu5E

-he allowed gay and animal s-x


-when Iran was Sunni they had great scholars,
-but when they switched to being Shia, all they produced was shayateen:
-they allow gay sex and animal sex

6TH TENET IS THE INFALLIBILITY OF THEIR IMAMS


-they say they know the future
-they preach that they have knowledge of 'ilm al ghaib' (knowledge of the unseen)

It is a fundamental principle of faith that our (Shia) Imams have ranks higher than the ranks of
angels & God's prophets. (Khomeini's book, Hukuma Islamiya, p. 52)

BUT WE REFUTE THEM BY SAYING:


The Imams know when they will die, and they only die by their choice. (Al Kafi vol.1 p.258 )

- they say that Hasan had knowledge of the unseen


- if your imams have knowledge of the unseen
- and Hassan ate from food that was poison..
- that means he knew there was poison in it
- and still ate from it
- therefore he committed suicide
- this is how u checkmate a Shiite when you debate

SHIA HUJJAH: The Imams have knowledge of the past and future; and nothing is hidden from
them. (Al-Kafi vol.1 p.260)

-they claim that their imams cannot make a mistake


-because they have profound knowledge of the future
-but we ask them, if they know the future then
-why food having poison was fed to Hasan, he ate it

SHIA HUJJAH: Imams are God (Jila-ul-Ayoun, Vol. No. 2, Page No. 85)

SHIA HUJJAH: The Imams know when they will die, and they only die by their choice. (Al Kafi vol.1 p.258
)

-he ate the food and died to so them, he committed suicide


-they got this from the Zoastrians

SHIA HUJJAH: It is a fundamental principle of faith that our (Shia) Imams have ranks higher than the
ranks of angels & God's prophets. (Khomeini's book, Hukuma Islamiya, p. 52)

-so when they came into Islam they didn't leave their Zoastrianism behind
-they say their Imams have ranks higher than the angels

SHIA HUJJAH: The Imam possesses more attributes than a Prophet. (Usool Kaafi, Vol.1, p. 388)

-Khomeini gave them modern Shiasim


-Khomeini was so evil
-he instructed them to believe Allah 'tala appeared on earth in the form of Ali

SHIA HUJJAH: Imam Ali is God. (Jila-ul-A'yoon, Vol. 2, p. 66)

SHIA HUJJAH: Wherever the Quran mentions "Rab" (meaning Lord/God), according to this Shia book,
that word should be substituted with Imam Ali's name. (Jila-ul-A'yoon, Vol. 2, p. 66)

-the Shia of Syria is the worst Shiites


-they preach the divinity of Ali
-Khomeini was so evil that when he took power in Iran:
-he said that the Shiites in Syria were their brothers in Islam. :
-even though they believe that Allah made a mistake
-and made Muhammad a prophet and not Ali.
-(Ali was supposed to be the prophet)
-and they say that Allah came in the form of a man=Ali
-this teaching came from Abdullah ibn Saba

7TH TENET IS THEY PREACH THE CONCEPT OF "BLACK THURSDAY"


BLACK THURSDAY - the day the Rasool (saws) wanted to write something down
-but he didn't have the opportunity
-Umar said if he didn't write it down, the Holy Qur'an is enough
-Shia’s also preach about the concept of black Thursday
-they would ask the Prophet about battlefield matters
-when the Rasool (pbuh) was sick, the Sahabahs
-went to his bedside to give them advice
-he asked for parchment and pen so he could write down things
-so they would never go astray
-but the Rasool (saws) fell in and out of consciousness
-he was delirious (to be impaired)
-they say that Umar refused to give him the pen
-because Muhammad (saws) was going to write
-Ali should be the caliph after me
-this took place on a Thursday so THEY call it BLACK THURSDAY
-when Muhammad came to consciousness, he heard what they were saying
-he told them LEAVE ME ALONE
-Umar says we have the book of Allah w/ us and that is sufficient
-Umar said if he didn't write it down, the Holy Qur'an is enough

The Prophet’s last illness before his final departure from this world lasted around two weeks.
During this time, the Prophet’s condition gradually deteriorated and he became bedridden; He
experienced a high grade fever, severe headaches, and even fainting spells, slipping into and out
of consciousness. The so-called “incident of the pen and paper” occurred four days before the
Prophet’s death, on a Thursday. The Prophet asked for a pen and paper in order to write down
some religious advice for the Muslims. However, immediately after asking for the pen and paper,
the Prophet fainted and became unconscious. While the Prophet lay unconscious, a man got up to
get the pen and paper, but Umar ibn al-Khattab called him away from doing that. Umar felt that
they should not bother the Prophet by asking him to write down religious advice, but rather they
should allow the Prophet to regain consciousness, get some rest, and recuperate. Therefore,
Umar said to the other Muslims: “The Prophet is seriously ill and you have the Quran; so the Book
of Allah is enough for us.” Despite his illness, the Messenger of Allah was not distracted from his
command of Allah and the defense of His religion. (Tareekh al-Tabari, Vol. 9, p.167)

The Prophet had a splitting headache, so this racket upset him greatly. It was due to this loud
bickering that the Prophet told those in the room to “go away” and to leave him alone.

8TH TENET IS TO INSULT THE RASOOL (pbuh)


-they don't only insult the Sahabahs

SHIA HUJJAH: Ali Ibn Abi Talib said that he once slept with the prophet Muhammad p.b.u.h and
his wife Ayesha in one bed, and under one cover, then the prophet woke up to pray, and left them
together [Ali and Ayesha] in the same bed, under the same cover" [Bihaar al-Anwar Vol. 40, p. 2]

-they slander him and say that he was under the same blanket w/ Aisha and Ali
-how can they stay Muhammad would abandon his wife under the blanket w/ Ali?
-they are saying he was dayooth (man w/o jealousy)

AYATOLLAH KHOMEINI said Muhammad failed in his mission

SHIA HUJJAH: Every prophet came to establish justice on Earth. His aim was also to establish justice but
he was not successful. The same is the position of the Seal of the Prophets who came to reform human
society and establish justice but failed during his lifetime.' (Ittihad wa-yak-jihati:15)

...This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favour upon you, and have
chosen for you Islam as your religion... (Al-Ma'idah 5:3)
Allah said He (swt) perfected his religion at Muhammad’s hand
-Abu Hanifa once heard a Shia was slandering Uthmaan
-he told the slanderer I have a pious man for your daughter to marry
-and the slanderer was happy w/ this until he learned the man [Uthmaan] was a Jew
-Abu Hanifa said how can you say the prophet married
-his 2 daughters to a Jew (Uthmaan]
-the Shiite slanderer was so ashamed, he stopped his slandering

Once, Abu Hanifa went for a debate


-he refused to leave his shoes outside of the masjid they were having the debate
-they asked him why you don’t leave them outside
-he said I didn't do it b/c in the time of the Prophet,
-the Shiites stole the shoes of the Muslims
-they called Abu Hanifa a liar, saying there were not Shiites then
-he said THEN YOU LOST THE DEBATE B/C YOU'RE A NEW INVENTION
-every newly invented matter is a bid'aah

IT'S DANGEROUS TO DEBATE SOMEONE


-you don't know what ammunition they have in store for you
-it can be like an ambush

I warn you of the newly invented matters (in the religion), and every newly invented matter is
bid'ah, and every bid'ah is misguidance, and every misguidance is in the Hellfire." (an-Nasaa'ee)

SHIA HUJJAH: Every prophet came to establish justice on Earth. His aim was also to establish
justice but he was not successful. The same is the position of the Seal of the Prophets who came
to reform human society and establish justice but failed during his lifetime.' (Ittihad wa-yak-
jihati:15)

-they say the Rasool (saws) failed in his mission


-the kuffar when writing about the greatest men in history
-MUHAMMAD was the only man to ever combine politics and religion, successfully
-JESUS WAS REJECTED BY HIS OWN PEOPLE
-Moses was not successful militarily
-when Shiites claim that Muhammed (saws) failed
-they are guilty of rejecting faith

Indeed in the Messenger of Allah (Muhammad SAW) you have a good example to follow for him
who hopes in (the Meeting with) Allah and the Last Day and remembers Allah much. (Al-Ahzab
33:21)

The 100: A Ranking of the Most Influential Persons in History:


#1 Prophet Muhammad SAW
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_100

9TH TENET IS TO ELEVATE ALI (ra) ABOVE MUHAMMAD (pbuh) AND THE ANGELS

SHIA HUJJAH: It is a fundamental principle of faith that our (Shia) Imams have ranks higher than the
ranks of angels & God's prophets. (Khomeini's book, Hukuma Islamiya, p. 52)

SHIA HUJJAH: Imams are God (Jila-ul-Ayoun, Vol. No. 2, Page No. 85)

10TH TENET IS THEY DO NOT PRAY TARAWEEH SALAH


-the Shiites claim that this is one the bid3a's of Umar
-it is not a bid3ah; but he united the ummah under 1 imam
-it is masla7a = public interest
-he removed fitnah in the masjid
-they say the (8 or 20) rakat we pray in Ramadan is a bid'aah
-Ali is who united the Taraweeh under 1 Imam so he made it 8 + 12 = 20 rakat
-but he did it to be a blessing for the ummah
-he was being sarcastic esp since it was performed under the Rasool (saws)
-the same way Uthmaan had the Qur'an written in the Quraysh dialect
-as we're to follow the Sunnah

11TH TENET IS THEY ALWAYS DO THEIR EID ONE DAY AFTER US


-they prefer to fast 31 days rather than to celebrate it w/ us
-they are the same as the Barelvis

12TH TENET IS THEY DO MUT’AH MARRIAGE


-Mut’ah is when you see a girl and you ask her to do mut’ah; she said for how long?
-they negotiate price and time and have a temporary marriage

SHIA HUJJAH: Khomeini stated in his book "Tahir-ul-Wasila", Vol. 2, Page No. 292, "Temporary marriage
can be for one day, a night, and even just a few hours!. But for Khomeini, that was not enough so he
further states in the same book on Page No. 292, "Temporary marriage can be performed with harlots
and prostitutes"

An ayatollah should issue a mut’ah certificate


-but if you can't find one
-you can marry yourself to each other just by verbal agreement

HOW TO PERFORM MUT’AH:


-look for an ayatollah
-agree on length of time
-agree on price

***All the prostitutes in Pakistan are Shiites


-the women are kept in huge brothels
-men got here to marry the women for 1 hour
-they say they are not prostitutes, because we’re getting married for 1 hour

IN IRAN, there are street kids born from mu'tah


-mut’ah is just a fling
-women in menopause are happy because they can do mut’ah
-and make a fortunate of money
-without getting pregnant

A CHILD BORN FROM MUT’AH MARRIAGE:


-it is the responsibility of the wife
-mut’ah is just a fling

At the battle of Khaibar, the Prophet forbade the temporary marriage (Mut'ah) of women, and the
eating of the flesh of domestic asses. (Bukhari, Muslim, Masnad Ahmed, Nisai, Tirmizi, Ibn-e-
Majah)

"In the year of Autas, ALLAH's Messenger permitted a temporary marriage for three nights, but He
prohibited it afterwards". (Sahih Muslim)

THE BATTLE OF KHAIBAR


-the conquest of Makkah took place after the battle of Khaibar
-and the Prophet allowed mut’ah at this time
-many of the Sahabahs were young and they needed s-x so
-he (pbuh) allowed them to do mut’ah
-because the s-xual urge is powerful and pressing
-but don't mention this when you debate them

"I permitted you the temporary marriage of women, but (as of now) ALLAH is prohibiting you from
engaging in it till the day of Resurrection. So if anyone has a woman by temporary marriage, he
should let her go; and do not take back any of your gifts from them". (Muslim, Abu Daoud, Nisai,
Ibn-e-Majah)

HANBALI MADHAB:
-if you go to let's say to a battlefield and you are there for 1 year

Hanbali Madh'hab: Temporary marriage is a marriage for a term whether fixed or not, there is no
difference whether it is labeled as a marriage or not, where the man says to the woman allow me
to enjoy you, she says I give you myself for enjoyment, without a guardian or two witnesses. The
temporary marriage raises two issues. One for a fixed term having a guardian and two witnesses,
or one called enjoyment not having a guardian or witnesses. In both cases it is void.

-and if you need s-x while you're there


-but you find a girl, you can do mut’ah but
-you are not telling the girl

***So do not debate w/ them in regard to mut’ah

This opinion of the Hanbalis is the correct opinion


-because the s-xual instinct is very powerful

Abdullah Ibn 'Abbas (r.a.) said: "Temporary marriage was at the beginning of Islam. A man comes
by a town where he has no acquaintances, so he marries for a fixed time depending on his stay in
the town, the woman looks after his provisions and prepares his food, until the verse was
revealed: "Except to your wives or what your right hands possess." Ibn 'Abbas explained that any
relationship beyond this is forbidden. [narrated by Tirmizi]

-virgin girls are not to masturbate w/ objects


-because they might remove their virginity

SHIA HUJJAH: "One who performs Mut'ah (temporary marriage) once will attain the rank of Imam
Hussain, one who performs it twice will attain the rank of Imam Hassan, one who performs it
thrice will attain the rank of Imam Ali and one who performs it four times will attain my rank".
(Tafseer Mihaj-ul-Siddiqeen, Vol. No. 1, Page No. 356)

The Shia say if you do mut’ah 4x, you achieve the level of the Prophet

THEIR AQEEDA
-if you do mut’ah 4x, you achieve the status of the Rasool (saws)

13TH IS THEY MAKE UP THEIR OWN TAFSEER


-they use ayah to fight ayah
-they use Qur'an to fight Qur'an
-Muhammad (pbuh) was at his peak in character

(The Prophet (Peace be upon him)) frowned and turned away, ('Abasa 80:1)

Because there came to him the blind man (i.e. 'Abdullah bin Umm-Maktum, who came to the
Prophet (Peace be upon him) while he was preaching to one or some of the Quraish chiefs).
('Abasa 80:2)

And verily, you (O Muhammad SAW) are on an exalted standard of character. (Al-Qalam 68:4)

And (remember) when Musa (Moses) said to his people: "Verily, Allah commands you that you
slaughter a cow." They said, "Do you make fun of us?" He said, "I take Allah’s Refuge from being
among Al-Jâhilûn (the ignorants or the foolish)." (Al-Baqarah 2:67)

The Shia say the cow in the ayah is Aisha (r.a.)


-the story is about a boy who killed his uncle to get an inheritance
-they were to use a cow to sacrifice
-and this cow would lead this to the killer of the uncle
-the dead man was to be hit w/ a piece of meat
-then the uncle would come back to life and name his killer
-their tafseer is that the cow was Aisha - which is not true
-you're not allowed to read their tafseer

THEY USE AYAH TO FIGHT AYAH AND SURAH TO FIGHT SURAH


-a blind man went to the Prophet (saws) and asked him a question
-and interrupted the Prophet

(The Prophet (Peace be upon him)) frowned and turned away, ('Abasa 80:1)
Because there came to him the blind man (i.e. 'Abdullah bin Umm-Maktum, who came to the
Prophet (Peace be upon him) while he was preaching to one or some of the Quraish chiefs).
('Abasa 80:2)

-the Prophet was giving dawah and the people were listening attentively
-the Prophet (saws) frowned and turned away
-because he was interrupted, the Shiite say it was not
-the Prophet who frowned; it was Abu Jahal
-the ayah they use to refute our ayah is:

And verily, you (O Muhammad SAW) are on an exalted standard of character. (Al-Qalam 68:4)

-they say how can the Prophet (pbuh) frown when his character was the most sublime
-therefore they r using an ayah to refute an ayah
-they have made up their own tafseer

Shia’s lie : they are never found in a chain of narrators


-if a Shia is found in chain of transmitters, the hadith is classified as FABRICATED
-the hadith is classified as FABRICATED

And (remember) when Mûsa (Moses) said to his people: "Verily, Allah commands you that you
slaughter a cow." They said, "Do you make fun of us?" He said, "I take Allah's Refuge from being
among Al-Jâhilûn (the ignorants or the foolish)." (Al-Baqarah 2:67)

(The Prophet (Peace be upon him)) frowned and turned away, ('Abasa 80:1)

because of 80:1

And verily, you (O Muhammad SAW) are on an exalted standard of character. (Al-Qalam 68:4)

-they use Quran to fight Qur'an b/c they are enemies of Islam
-they say how can Muhammed frown when his character is sublime
-they will never admit that the Prophet frowned
14TH TENET IS THE VERSES OF THE QUR'AN THAT THEY SHIITES REJECT
-they don't have Shia Hafez

---3:121
And (remember) when you (Muhammad SAW) left your household in the morning to post the believers at
their stations for the battle (of Uhud). And Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. (Aali Imran 3:121)

-you, Muhammad, left your household (your wives) to go to the battlefield


-so we know all his wives were of his household

SHIA HUJJAH: Aisha and Hafsa were hypocrite and infidel women. (Hayat-ul-Quloob, Vol. No. 2, p. 900)

---5:3

This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favour upon you, and have chosen for you
Islam as your religion. (Al-Ma'idah 5:3)

Allah perfected Islam @ the hands of Muhammad but Khomeini said his mission failed

SHIA HUJJAH: Every prophet came to establish justice on Earth. His aim was also to establish justice but
he was not successful. The same is the position of the Seal of the Prophets who came to reform human
society and establish justice but failed during his lifetime.' (Ittihad wa-yak-jihati:15)

---7:188

Say (O Muhammad SAW): "I possess no power of benefit or hurt to myself except as Allah wills. If I had
the knowledge of the Ghaib (unseen), I should have secured for myself an abundance of wealth, and no
evil should have touched me. I am but a warner, and a bringer of glad tidings unto people who believe."
(Al-A'raf 7:188)

SHIA HUJJAH: The Imams have knowledge of the past and future; and nothing is hidden from them. ( Al-
Kafi vol.1 p.260 )

-but Muhammad (sallallahu alaihi wasallam) had no knowledge of the unseen


-if he had knowledge of the future, he would have piled up wealth for himself

SHIA HUJJAH: It is a fundamental principle of faith that our (Shia) Imams have ranks higher than the
ranks of angels & God's prophets. (Khomeini's book, Hukuma Islamiya, p. 52)

SHIA HUJJAH: The Imams know when they will die, and they only die by their choice. (Al Kafi vol.1 p.258
)

If Hasan has knowledge of the future, he would not have eaten poisoned food

---Taubah :40

(Muhammad SAW and Abu Bakr) were in the cave, and he (SAW) said to his companion (Abu Bakr): "Be
not sad (or afraid), surely Allah is with us." (At-Tawbah 9:40)

Allah is with us (companion) but they say Abu Bakr was a kaafir b/c they always try to veto Allah 'tala
-b/c they don't believe in the Holy Qur'an

SHIA HUJJAH: Abu Bakr and Omar were more tyrant than Satan. (Haq-ul-Yaqeen, Page No. 509)

SHIA HUJJAH: Abu Bakr and Omar are among the seven gates of Hell. (Haq-ul-Yaqeen, Page No. 500)
---15:9

Verily We: It is We Who have sent down the Dhikr (i.e. the Qur’an) and surely, We will guard it (from
corruption). (Al-Hijr 15:9)

SHIA HUJJAH: The present Quran is in an altered, corrupted and distorted form.. (Fatuhat-e-Shia, p. 129)

They do not believe the Qur'an was protected by Allah 'tala


-they say what we have is corrupted text

***Anyone who believes Allah broke His (swt) promise to protect the Qur'an is a KAAFIR

Falsehood cannot come to it from before it or behind it (it is) sent down by the All-Wise, Worthy of all
praise (Allah). (Fussilat 41:42)

--41:42 (nothing false is in the Qur'an)

SHIA HUJJAH: A comparison between the present Quran and the original Quran (which was compiled by
Imam Ali (r.a) and will be brought by Imam Mahdi (Shia's 12th Imam) when he appears before the Day of
Judgment. (Usool Kaafi, Vol. 2, p. 123)

---31:34

Verily, Allah! With Him (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour, He sends down the rain, and knows
that which is in the wombs. No person knows what he will earn tomorrow, and no person knows in
what land he will die. Verily, Allah is All¬ Knower, All Aware (of things). (Luqman 31:34)

SHIA HUJJAH: The Imams know when they will die, and they only die by their choice. (Al Kafi vol.1 p.258
)

There are 5 things only Allah 'tala knows:


1. when we will die (but they say their imams know when they will die and choose when)

TRAGEDY OF KARB ALLÂH (IRAQ)


-Husain has his head chopped off there, so why do they lament over this every year
-if he chose when to die?
-he died 61 years AH (after hijrah)

THEIR SITUATION IT PITIFUL, APPALLING AND PATHETIC


They suffer from animal stupidity
Pathetic insanity
Chronic hypocrisy

They say the imams are infallible and can't make mistakes but see 8:67

It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he
had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world
(i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter. And
Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. (Al-Anfal 8:67)

-the Rasool has 70 captives at the Battle of Badr


-Umar said chop off their heads, one by one, kill them
-but the Rasool rejected his opinion and set them free
-the Rasool later cried b/c the ayah was revealed
-that he should have killed the captives
-because a man broke his WALLAHI and came back to kill Sahabahs the following year
SHIA HUJJAH: All the Imams are infallible just like the prophets. The Shia derives their religion from their
immaculate (infallible) Imams" (Usool al Kafi, p. 22)

---66:1

O Prophet! Why do you ban (for yourself) that which Allah has made lawful to you, seeking to
please your wives? And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. (At-Tahrim 66:1)

Mariah of Egypt kept honey in her room and


-it made the Prophet stay in her room when it was Aisha's turn
-he told Hafsa to keep the secret but she told Aisha
-so Aisha told him his breath smelled bad and
-he then said I will never eat honey again
-but he was wrong
-because honey is healthy for us
-so he was making halal haraam on himself

---9:84

And never (O Muhammad SAW) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor
stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and died while they
were Fasiqun (rebellious, - disobedient to Allah and His Messenger SAW). (At-Tawbah 9:84)

The prophet was praying over a munafiqh (ibn Ubayd)


-and Allah 'tala corrected him
-he was told not to even stand by their graves
-this munafiqh is the one who started the rumor of Aisha's affair

---20:5
They don't believe Allah is above the Arsh
-they believe He (swt) is everywhere

The Most Beneficent (Allah) Istawa? (rose over) the (Mighty) Throne (in a manner that suits His
Majesty). (Ta-Ha 20:5)

Abu Haneefah (rh) said, when asked of his opinion of the one who says, ‘I do not know whether
Allah is above the heavens or on the earth.’ - “He has disbelieved, because Allah says, “The Most
Merciful rose above the Throne,” and His Throne is above His seven heavens.’ He was then asked
, ‘what if he said that Allah is above His Throne but he does not know whether the Throne is in the
heavens or on the earth?’ He said, ‘He has disbelieved, because He has denied that He is above
the heavens, And whosoever denied that He is above the heavens has disbelieved.” (‘Sharh Usul
I'tiqaad Ahlus Sunnah’ of al-Laalikaaee (d.414AH), ‘al-Uluww’ of adh- Dhahabee, also ‘Sharh
Aqueedah at-Tahaawiyyah’ of ibn Abee al-Izz al-Hanafee)

The Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) requested that she be brought, and then asked
her, "Where is Allah?" and she said, "In the sky (Fi al-sama)"; whereupon he asked her, "Who am
I?" and she said, "You are the Messenger of Allah"; at which he said, Free her, "for she is a
believer" (Sahih Muslim, 5 vols. Cairo 1376/1956. Reprint. Beirut: Dar al-Fikr, 1403/1983, 1.382:
538).

-Abu Hanifa made takfir on people who said Allah was everywhere
-if you believe this: 1) you're not Hanafi and 2) you're a kaafir

---24:11
Verily! Those who brought forth the slander (against 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet SAW) are a
group among you. Consider it not a bad thing for you. Nay, it is good for you. Unto every man
among them will be paid that which he had earned of the sin, and as for him among them who had
the greater share therein, his will be a great torment. (An-Nur 24:11)

Aisha did NOT have an affair


-they believe the IFK (great slander)

SHIA HUJJAH: Aisha is accused of committing adultery. (Quran Majeed by Maqbool Hussain Dehlevi, p.
840)

SHIA HUJJAH: The Shia believe that at the time of Mahdi’s return Imam Mahdi will resurrect Aisha
(Prophet Mohammad’s wife) and execute the law of Hudud on her, for committing Zina (adultery) during
her marriage. (Al-Anwar Al-Numaniyah, vol. 1, p. 161, Tafsir al-Shafi, vol. 2, p. 108, Haq al-Yaqeen, vol.
2, p. 256, Hayat al-Qulub, vol. 2, p. 611)

TAQIYYA = DECEPTION
-they will never tell you their real aqeeda
-it's repugnant
-they need taqiyya to hide their aqeeda from
-the ummah of Muhammad (sallallahu alaihi wasallam)

---13:2

Allah is He Who raised the heavens without any pillars that you can see. Then, He Istawa? (rose
above) the Throne (really in a manner that suits His Majesty). He has subjected the sun and the
moon (to continue going round)! Each running (its course) for a term appointed. He regulates all
affairs, explaining the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) in detail,
that you may believe with certainty in the meeting with your Lord. (Ra'd 13:2)

SHIITES believe the sun, moon, stars and atoms are subservient to their Imams
-they have a God-complex

---2:255

Allah! La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), the Ever Living, the One
Who sustains and protects all that exists. Neither slumber, nor sleep overtake Him. To Him
belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on earth. Who is he that can intercede with
Him except with His Permission? He knows what happens to them (His creatures) in this world,
and what will happen to them in the Hereafter . And they will never compass anything of His
Knowledge except that which He wills. His Kursi? extends over the heavens and the earth, and He
feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them. And He is the Most High, the Most Great. [This
Verse 2:255 is called Ayat-ul-Kursi?.] (Al-Baqarah 2:255)

The spiritual status of the imam is the universal divine vice-gerency that is sometimes mentioned by the
imams (peace be upon them). It is a vice-gerency pertaining to the whole of creation, by virtue of which all
the atoms in the universe humble themselves before the holder of authority (imams).

It is one of the essential beliefs of our Shia school that no one can attain the spiritual status of the imams,
not even the cherubim or the prophets.1

Imam Khomeini, Islam and Revolution: Writings and Declarations of Imam Khomeini, (Berkeley: Mizaan
Press, 1981

THE SHIITES BELIEVE IT IS THEIR IMAMS WHO ARE PRESERVING THE HEAVENS AND EARTH
The spiritual status of the imam is the universal divine vice-gerency that is sometimes mentioned by the
imams (peace be upon them). It is a vice-gerency pertaining to the whole of creation, by virtue of which all
the atoms in the universe humble themselves before the holder of authority (imams). It is one of the
essential beliefs of our Shia school that no one can attain the spiritual status of the imams, not even the
cherubim or the prophets.1

We're not to have peace w/ Shiites

---5:6
AYAH OF WUDU - we are commanded by Allah

O you who believe! When you intend to offer As-Salat (the prayer), wash your faces and your
hands (forearms) up to the elbows, rub (by passing wet hands over) your heads, and (wash) your
feet up to ankles. If you are in a state of Janabah (i.e. had a sexual discharge), purify yourself
(bathe your whole body). But if you are ill or on a journey or any of you comes from answering the
call of nature, or you have been in contact with women (i.e. sexual intercourse) and you find no
water, then perform Tayammum with clean earth and rub therewith your faces and hands. Allah
does not want to place you in difficulty, but He wants to purify you, and to complete His Favour on
you that you may be thankful. (Al-Ma'idah 5:6)

WE'RE TO FOLLOW 5:6


-but they don’t' wash their feet, they damp their hands and wipe over the naked skin
-how stupid are they?
-one day the Prophet saw a man not wash his feet properly
-there was a dry spot on the heels the size of a coin
-he was told to SAVE HIS HEELS FROM THE HELLFIRE

Umar bin Al-Khattab said that a man once performed Wudu' and left a dry spot the size of a
fingernail on his foot. The Prophet saw that and he said to him, Go back and perform proper
Wudu'.) Al-Bayhaqi and Al-Hakim

..."Perform ablution perfectly and thoroughly for Abul-Qasim (the Prophet) said, 'Save your heels
from the Hell-fire.' " [Sahih Bukhari - Volume 1, Book 4, Hadith 166]

THEY MAKE UP THEIR OWN RELIGION: HISLAM

---2:134

That was a nation who has passed away. They shall receive the reward of what they earned and
you of what you earn. And you will not be asked of what they used to do. (Al-Baqarah 2:134)

ALLAH WILL NOT ASK US ABOUT BATTLES THAT WE WERE NOT IN, SUCH AS BADR
-THAT UMMAH HAS PASSED AWAY

You (Alone) we worship, and You (Alone) we ask for help (for each and everything). (Al-Fatihah
1:5)

---1:5
-they are grave-worshippers
-they pray to those in the grave and beg them for things
-they recite but it's from their lips not hearts
-same w/ Barelvis, Shiites, all pagans
-they are kuffaar outside the fold of Islam
-if sisters are married to them, they are committing zina

THEY WERE DISMISSED AS LIARS in 39:3


Surely, the religion (i.e. the worship and the obedience) is for Allah only. And those who take
Auliya' (protectors and helpers) besides Him (say): "We worship them only that they may bring us
near to Allah." Verily, Allah will judge between them concerning that wherein they differ. Truly,
Allah guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever. (Az-Zumar 39:3)

-for putting something between themselves and Allah 'tala

Glorified be your Lord, the Lord of Honour and Power! (He is free) from what they attribute unto
Him! (As-Saffat 37:180)

And peace be on the Messengers! (As-Saffat 37:181)

And all the praise and thanks be to Allah, Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists).
(As-Saffat 37:182)

---37:180-182

SHIA HUJJAH: “Allah often lies and does mistakes” [Usool-al-Kafi, page 328, Yacoob Kulayni, Vol. 1]

SHIA HUJJAH: All the Imams are infallible just like the prophets. The Shia derives their religion from their
immaculate (infallible) Imams" (Usool al Kafi, p. 22)

THEY BELIEVE ALLAH MAKES MISTAKES


THEY ELEVATE THEIR IMAMS ABOVE ALLAH

SHIA HUJJAH: Imams are God (Jila-ul-Ayoun, Vol. No. 2, Page No. 85)

THEY DON'T BELIEVE IN THE QUR'AN

THE SOVIET UNION THANKS TO PRES REAGAN IS IN THE DUSTBIN OF HISTORY

The Shiite Death Squads: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pG0shcd3mWc

SO THEY KILLED A SUNNI BECAUSE THE SHIITES WANT TO TAKE OVER LEBANON
SHIITES HATE US BECAUSE THEY ARE JEWS
THEY (JEWS) WROTE THE TALMUD AND SAID IT WAS BETTER THAN THE TORAH

Sahih al-Bukhari Hadith: 8.586 Narrated Ibn al-Musaiyab: "Some men from my companions will come to
my Lake-Fount and they will be driven away from it, and I will say, 'O Lord, my companions!' It will be
said, 'You have no knowledge of what they innovated after you left: they turned APOSTATE as
renegades (reverted from true Islam)." Also Sahih Muslim, part 10, p64, also p59

"Whoever is not concerned with the affairs of his fellow Muslims is not of them," as narrated by at-
Tabarani

The Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) requested that she be brought, and then asked her,
"Where is Allah?" and she said, "In the sky (Fi al-sama)"; whereupon he asked her, "Who am I?" and she
said, "You are the Messenger of Allah"; at which he said, Free her, "for she is a believer" (Sahih Muslim,
5 vols. Cairo 1376/1956. Reprint. Beirut: Dar al-Fikr
Jokers in the Pack: Refuting the Barelvis
JOKERS IN THE PACK: REFUTING THE BARELVIS
by Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
(evening dars: 9.15.11)

Download Audio go to page

Bismillah...

Barelvis: taken from a village in India (from Uttar Pradesh)


-Ahmed Raza was the founder
-he has a weird character
-he swore a lot
-smoked Hookah
-fiercely supportive of the British Empire
-The same Shaikh taught Ahmed Raza & Ghulam Mirza Ahmed
-they were both very supportive of the British Empire
-Aqeeda of Ahmed Raza:

WHAT ARE THE 25 TENETS OF THE BARELVIS MOVEMENT?

TENET 1 - THEY PREACH THE DIVINITY OF RASULALLAH


-as the Christians do to Isa
-the Deobandis wanted to remain a part of India
-but the Barelvis did not want to

'Umar says: ''The Prophet said: 'Do not exceed in praising me as the Christians over-praised
Jesus. (That they made him the son of God.) I am a bondsman of Allah, therefore, call me the
bondsman of Allah and His Prophet" (Tirmidhi 046: 313: Hadith 001)

Their Aqeeda is a mixture of Islam, Christianity, Hinduism, Sufism, and Shiasim


-Ahmed Raza was a "Twelver"
-he pretended to be a Sunni in order to deceive the unsuspecting Muslims

Abu Dhar said, "I was with the Prophet (SAW) one day and I heard him saying: "There is
something I fear for my Ummah than the Dajjal." It was then that I became afraid, so I said: " Oh
Rasool Allah! Which thing is that?" He (SAW) said; "Misguided and astray scholars." Recorded in
Musnad Imam Ahmad (No. 21,334 and No.21, 335).

-he led astray millions of unsuspecting Muslims


-Rasulallah feared the wicked scholars more than the Dajjal
-Ahmed Raza was a scholar but he let the British dangled him
-just like his cousin Mirza Ghulam Ahmed
-they both preached a false version of Islam (HISLAM not ISLAM)

TENET 2 - THEY CLAIM THAT RASULALLAH IS STILL ALIVE IN HIS GRAVE


-Pakistanis were mainly Barelvis
-they were Deobandis and did not want to be a part of India
-Muhammad Ali Jinnah was an Ishmael
-he was not a Muslim!
-he was a 5 star Kaafir
-it was a political split
-they say that Rasulallah is all aware
-Barelvis make takfir on Deobandis
-Abul Ala al Mawdudi...?
-they say we don’t admire Rasulallah as they do
-they claim we lack in our love for him
-they attribute divinity to Rasulallah
-if we don’t say as they say, they call us Wahabbis

When Rasulallah died, Umar said if anyone claims


-that Rasulallah is dead
-he would chop off their heads
-but Abu Bakr came and recited 3:144

Muhammad (SAW) is no more than a Messenger, and indeed (many) Messengers have passed
away before him. If he dies or is killed, will you then turn back on your heels (as disbelievers)?
And he who turns back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allah, and Allah will give
reward to those who are grateful. (Aali Imran 3:144)

Verily, you (O Muhammad SAW) will die and verily, they (too) will die. (Az-Zumar 39:30)

A Barelvis does not accept these ayah


-they believe that the prophets don’t die
-The Sahabah accepted the Hukm of Abu Bakr
-we cannot go against the Ijma of the Sahabah

TENET 3 - MUHAMMAD WAS NOT A HUMAN BEING BUT HE WAS NOOR


-They claim that Rasulallah is made of light
-his creation is similar to the creation of Jibril (that of the angels)
-In Pakistan: 70 %. are Barelvis. 20% Shia, 15% Deobandis
-it’s hard to find a Muslim in Pakistan with the correct Aqeeda
-the rest are Christians, Qadiyanis...etc..
-Its not Pakistan: land of the Pure
-its Kaafirstan: Land of Kufr
-they hate the Muslims with a passion

(O Muhammad SAW): "I am only a man like you. It has been inspired to me that your Ilah (God) is
One Ilah (God i.e. Allah). So whoever hopes for the Meeting with his Lord, let him work
righteousness and associate none as a partner in the worship of his Lord." (Al-Kahf 18:110)

Hujjah against this claim: 18:110

THE BARELVIS DON’T BELIEVE IN THAT AYAH


-this ayah says Rasulallah is a man
-they hate this ayah
-they hate you and say you are a traitor to the Rasulallah
-Rasulallah suffered hunger and pain

People fastened stones on to their stomachs because of hunger. Mohammed had not eaten longer
than the other people, so he had two stones fastened on his stomach. Shamaa-il Tirmidhi ch.50
no.5 (353) p.395

Rasulallah, during the battle of Khandaq, tied 2 stones to his belly


-the Sahabah tied one stone but he tied 2 stones
-he suffered as we suffered
-Rasulallah has physical needs
-one day the Rasool came home and saw his wife w/ some women and called her home
-because he had the urge
-Zaynab bint Jahsh was extremely beautiful, she was the biggest rival of Aisha

The Holy Prophet ate, drank and had sex At times he would have sex with all nine wives in one
night with one ghusl (Tirmidhi)

-when his son Ibrahim died, he cried


-the Sahabah were amazed at this
-but he said he cried for he loved his son
-Muhammad (pbuh) had emotions, felt hunger and desired physical needs

TENET 4 - THEY PRAY TO THE INHABITANTS OF THE GRAVE


-and pray to them for things
-they pray for sons
-they go to the grave of Abdul Qaadir Jilani, a "saint"
-or buy a plane ticket and go to Madina and ask Rasulallah for a son
-a Barelvis is a grave worshipper

ALLAH MADE TAKFIR ON THE BARELVIS


-ALLAH makes takfir on grave worshippers

"The Hour will not be established until a tribe from my ummah joins the polytheists and until a
tribe from my ummah worship idols." [reported by Abu Dawood and its meaning can be found in
Saheeh Muslim]

The Shia, Barelvis and Sufis worship the graves


-this hadith is talking about the Barelvis
-to pray behind a Barelvis is similar to praying behind a Catholic
-you must repeat your salah if you prayed behind a Barelvis
-they are not 3 stars Kuffaar, but 5 stars Kuffaar

You (Alone) we worship, and You (Alone) we ask for help (for each and everything). (Al-Fatihah
1:5)

Hujjah against this claim: 1:5


-the Barelvis are Pakistanis & Indians and they don’t speak Arabic
-but as a Muslim, if you don’t know the meaning of the Shahadah, you are a Kaafir
-to know the meaning of the Shahadah is one of the 7 condition of the Shahadah
-to say that we cannot make Takfir on them because they cannot understand Arabic
-is false because the major scholars have said there is no excuse for Shirk in Ibadah

Hujjah for this claim:

Surely, disbelievers are those who said: "Allah is the third of the three (in a Trinity)." But there is
no ilah (god) (none who has the right to be worshipped) but One Ilah (God -Allah). And if they
cease not from what they say, verily, a painful torment will befall the disbelievers among them.
(Al-Ma'idah 5:73)

-excuse of ignorance is not given for those who make Shirk in Ibadah

Hujjah for this claim: 5:73


-Scholars of Tawheed used this ayah
-they said that ALLAH didn’t give the excuse of ignorance
-to the Christians who worshipped
-god the Father, god the Son, and god the Holy Spirit
And (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins, their
seed (or from Adam's loin his offspring) and made them testify as to themselves (saying): "Am I
not your Lord?" They said: "Yes! We testify," lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection:
"Verily, we have been unaware of this." (Al-A'raf 7:172)

Hujjah against this claim: 7:172


-ALLAH told us to remember that we testified to HIS Lordship
-we cannot use the excuse of ignorance because of 7:172
-we cannot say I didn’t know this or I didn’t know that
-ALLAH took away the excuse of ignorance
-if we have the proper knowledge, we can tear them into pieces
-when ibn Abbas debated the Khawarij , it wasn’t for the leaders to come back to ASWJ
-8000 left them
-and 4000 were hardcore
-there were 12000 Khawarij, after the debate 8000 came back to ASWJ,
-Ali ordered the 4000 remaining to be killed
-Ali went and searched the battlefield and found that one of the Khawarij’s
-hands looked like the breast of a woman
-Ali said ALLAHU AKBAR
-because one of the prophecies of the Rasul was fulfilled

Barelvis : ALLAH dismissed them as liars and kaafirs

Surely, the religion (i.e. the worship and the obedience) is for Allah only. And those who take
Auliya' (protectors and helpers) besides Him (say): "We worship them only that they may bring us
near to Allah." Verily, Allah will judge between them concerning that wherein they differ. Truly,
Allah guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever. (Az-Zumar 39:3)

ALLAH (SWT) will never guide a liar and a kaafir


-this ayah also refers to the SHIAs because they worship graves as well,
-so do the goofi Sufis -
-so why did ALLAH (SWT) dismiss the grave worshippers as liars and kaafirs?

You (Alone) we worship, and You (Alone) we ask for help (for each and everything). (Al-Fatihah
1:5)

-because when they were in the masjid they said:

iyakanabudu wa iya kanasta’in

-YOU ALONE WE WORSHIP AND YOU ALONE WE ASK FOR HELP


-they were Muslim by culture but not Muslims by conviction
-Muslims by culture are liars and kaafirs
-they recite a verse 1:5 but act contrary to it

But of that day and hour knoweth no [man], no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.
(Matthew 24:36) King James Version

-they are like the Christians - in the bible it says


-not even the angels know the judgment day
-and Jesus doesn’t even know the hour
-but the Christians have the audacity to declare
-that may 21st 2011 was judgment day -

TENET 5 - THEY BUILDS SHRINES OVER GRAVES


- the reason why they build shrines : its all about money
- they take ten years to build a shrine and they collect money for ten years
- the Barelvis are a branch of Sufis -
- the Barelvis have all the tenets that are found in Sufism
- when they build a shrine over a grave, even though they can build it in 6 months
- they instead take ten years to build it, and they collect money for ten years
- the whole purpose of practicing Sufism is to exploit the mureed
- (the blind followers of the shaikhs)

The Prophet (May Allah send peace and blessings upon him) said: "May Allah curse the Jews and
Christians; they have taken the tombs of their Prophets as places of worship." (Bukhari, Ahmed).

- many of the masjids of the Barelvis have graves within them


- they do exactly as the Christians and Jews do
- and the Rasul said : you shall follow those who came before,
- inch by inch, step by step,
- if they shall enter into a lizard hole, you shall enter after them

You will inevitably follow the paths of those who came before you, handspan by handspan, cubit
by cubit, until even if they entered the hole of a lizard, you will follow them.” We said, “O
Messenger of Allaah, (do you mean) the Jews and Christians?” He said, “Who else?” (Narrated by
al-Bukhaari, al-I’tisaam bi’l-Kitaab wa’l-Sunnah, 6889; Muslim, al-‘Ilm, 6723).

- these shrines, they call it darbaal


- if it’s an Indian Barelvis , they call it darga
- Hindu , SHIAs, Sikhs all go to the shrine ajmar Shareef

TENET 6 – THEY MAKE TAWAF AROUND THEIR SHRINES


- people make tawaf around the shrines, and they get charged for it
- to build shrines is business
- so in Pakistan, every village has 2 shrines
- when a man dies, even if the man was not pious,
- the Barelvis will say that man was pious so they build a shrine over his grave
- even if he was a low life scum
- you might be in your house wherever you are, and you may get a letter in the mail
- asking you to donate money for their shrines -
- the Barelvis are so organized they contact phone companies and they say :
- give us the names of all the Muslims and give us their address
- and then they send letters to Muslim houses for donations for their shrines

TENET 7 - IS THEY PLACE DRAPES OVER THE SHRINES


- they place drapes over the shrines
- (fabrics)
- drapes with the Shahadah -
- then they say: if you can sponsor a drape to put over the shrine,
- the Pir (Sufi Master/Leader)
- will intercede for you on Judgment day
- the kaafirs of Quraish would charge people to make tawaf,
- they would charge them and make them buy uniforms
- if they didn’t buy them they would be forced to do it naked -
- the Barelvis are like this - charging their followers
- the Barelvis tell their followers to pay something to make tawaf
- so shirk, whether it was in the time of the Quraish, or in our time
- is a multi billion dollar business
- so the Barelvis will hate you if you’re not a mushrik
- they will call you Wahabbis, etc
- they are like SHIAs in Iran, the SHIAs never gave up Zoroastrianism
Shia Homosexuals Featuring Men from Iraq in Mutah Via **Khomeini’s Ruling** [shocking video]

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=djgCHwRJu5E -

- the Barelvis never gave up their Hinduism -


- the founder of the Barelvis movement, Ahmed Raza
- was a Shia who pretended to be a Sunni
- the British started the Barelvis movement

O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger (Muhammad SAW), and those of you
(Muslims) who are in authority. (And) if you differ in anything amongst yourselves, refer it to Allah
and His Messenger (SAW), if you believe in Allah and in the Last Day. That is better and more
suitable for final determination. (An-Nisa 4:59)

They refused to pronounce India dar ul harb


-even when British were ruling over it (by fatwa of Ahmad Raza)
-Ahmed Raza quoted 4:59>>
-the British are in authority, ALLAH said obey those in authority
-so obey the British (Ahmad Reza)
-we refute these Barelvis kaafirs with the same ayat:
-what did ALLAH (SWT) say? HE (SWT) said obey those in authority from AMONG YOU -
-among you means MUSLIMS
-when you are occupied by the zionist or crusaders
-the wicked scholars say obey those in authority
-they don’t understand that when ALLAH (SWT) says obey those in authority,
-HE (SWT) is referring to the MUSLIMS

TENET 8 – THEY TAKE SIDES W/ USA AGAINST THE TALIBAN


-and they call the Taliban Deobandis and Wahabbis
-(a Barelvis calls a Deobandi a wahabbi)
-the Barelvis have taken a stance of being anti Taliban
-the reason they are anti Taliban, is because they are anti Shariah
-a wahabbi is a Muslim who does not dabble in shirk -
-therefore all of you in this room are Wahabbis
-because you don’t worship the graves,
-you worship ALLAH (SWT) alone
-the reason they are anti Taliban, is because they are anti Shariah
-for a Barelvis, Shariah and jihad is not on their agenda
-not only did they take an anti Taliban stance, they take a stance against anyone
-who does not worship the Rasul SAW like them

There was a masjid in Islamabad called the red masjid - lal masjid

Siege of Lal Masjid: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siege_of_Lal_Masjid

6000 students attended that masjid


-for 9 days there was siege on the masjid
-(3rd of July to 11th of July 2007 ) - 3000 were Muslim girl’s niqabis -
-the Pakistani army stormed the lal masjid
-and killed 3000 Muslims
-1,500 of them were our sisters, niqabis
-the Pakistani army is a Barelvis army -
-if you don’t believe that the Pakistani army is a kaafir army
-then you are a deviant -
-the Pakistani army planted guns and explosives,
-and then let the media in and said
-look they were plotting to topple -the gov’t of president Musharaff
-they let the media in after they planted the evidence
-the Pakistani army is an army of Shia, Barelvis and Sufis
-many of you , you go jump on a plane and go to Pakistan to get married
-you are playing with fire -
-there is a 99 percent chance that who you marry from Pakistan is a kaafir!
-it is Kaafirstan, not Pakistan
-they are majority kuffaar
-a Barelvis hates Muslims so much, they are closer to Hindus
-than to black or white Muslims
-if a Barelvis saw a black or white Muslim drowning and a Hindu drowning
-they will save the Hindu
-a Barelvis is a 5 star kaafir

TENET 9 - THEY ARE ANTI-JIHAD AND THEY CALL THE MUJAHIDEEN TERRORIST
-the kaafirs claimed that they killed Shaikh Osama bin Laden dumped him in the sea;
-we should not be so naive to live in Pakistan,
-because they are majority kuffaar and traitors -
-the Barelvis would say: we informed and sold out Shaikh Osama bin Laden
-because he was a wahabbi;
-then the kuffaar put on their media: the 30 soldiers who killed bin laden,
-they were traveling in a Chinook -helicopter
-they claim the mujahideen shot down the helicopter
-all 30 died and were dispatched to the hellfire
-the Pakistani army is a Barelvis government
-when USA was about to invade Afghanistan, the Pakistani gov’t
-allowed USA to use their airspace to bomb Afghanistan
-the army generals in Pakistan, their sons and daughters
-were given scholarships
-to study in top universities in USA
-the Pakistani gov’t also gave all information on AFGHANISTAN to USA -
-the Pakistani army is a Barelvis government
-when USA was about to invade Afghanistan,
-the Pakistani gov’t -allowed USA to use their airspace to bomb AFGHANISTAN

TENET 10 – THEIR FORM OF TAWASSUL


-their form of Tawassul is shirk: they say: "oh ALLAH forgive me
-because of the glory of Muhammad"
-the halal form of Tawassul are as follows:

1. to draw near to ALLAH with pious deeds by looking after your parents or by jihad
2. to draw near to ALLAH (SWT) by calling upon His 99 Names and Attributes
3. to draw near to ALLAH (SWT) with the dua of a righteous man

When the man was blind, he came to the Rasul and said: O Messenger of ALLAH (SWT), pray to ALLAH
to cure my blindness - The Rasul said: if you have sabr, you can go to Jannah - but if I pray for you for
your cure, you may not go; the man said : I want you to pray for me; the Rasul prayed for him, and the
man got his eyesight

4. to draw near to ALLAH (SWT) by promising HIM (SWT) to do pious deeds

"OH ALLAH I AM SUFFERING, IF YOU REMOVE FROM ME MY DIRE STRAITS, I WILL FAST FOR
TEN DAYS" (for example)

- some scholars mention a 5th type


- you have to accept this, because it’s found in a very strong hadith

5. when you are suffering you say:


OH ALLAH, LAST YEAR I GAVE SHAHADAH TO A PERSON, USE THAT DEED FOR ME

There is no 6th type

Narrated By Ibn 'Umar: The Prophet said, "While three persons were walking, rain began to fall
and they had to enter a cave in a mountain. A big rock rolled over and blocked the mouth of the
cave. They said to each other, 'Invoke Allah with the best deed you have performed (so Allah
might remove the rock)'. One of them said, 'O Allah! My parents Were old and I used to go out for
grazing (my animals). On my return I would milk (the animals) and take the milk in a vessel to my
parents to drink. After they had drunk from it, I would give it to my children, family and wife. One
day I was delayed and on my return I found my parents sleeping, and I disliked to wake them up.
The children were crying at my feet (because of hunger). That state of affairs continued till it was
dawn. O Allah! If You regard that I did it for Your sake, then please remove this rock so that we
may see the sky.' So, the rock was moved a bit. The second said, 'O Allah! You know that I was in
love with a cousin of mine, like the deepest love a man may have for a woman, and she told me
that I would not get my desire fulfilled unless I paid her one-hundred Dinars (gold pieces). So, I
struggled for it till I gathered the desired amount, and when I sat in between her legs, she told me
to be afraid of Allah, and asked me not to deflower her except rightfully (by marriage). So, I got up
and left her. O Allah! If You regard that I did if for Your sake, kindly remove this rock.' So, two-
thirds of the rock was removed. Then the third man said, 'O Allah! No doubt You know that once I
employed a worker for one Faraq (three Sa's) of millet, and when I wanted to pay him, he refused
to take it, so I sowed it and from its yield I bought cows and a shepherd. After a time that man
came and demanded his money. I said to him: Go to those cows and the shepherd and take them
for they are for you. He asked me whether I was joking with him. I told him that I was not joking
with him, and all that belonged to him. O Allah! If You regard that I did it sincerely for Your sake,
then please remove the rock.' So, the rock was removed completely from the mouth of the cave."
[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 3, Book 34, Hadith #418]

TENET 11 – THEY CALL THE MUJAHIDEEN TERRORISTS


-they like to quote fabricated hadith
-and they believe the Rasul's parents took Shahadah
-they say Abu Talib was not a kaafir, and they say
-the father of Ibrahim was not a kaafir
-when you ask them why the Prophets uncle was not a kaafir?
-they claim that when Khadijah married the Rasul, it
-it was Abu Talib who officiated the marriage,
-so how can a kaafir officiate the marriage of the Rasul
-when you asked them why Abu Talib was a Muslim and not a kaafir
-they say he officiated at their nikah; this argument is weak
-because this marriage took place 15 years
-before Muhammad (saws) became a Prophet

TENET 12 – THEY BELIEVE THAT ALLAH (SWT) CREATED THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH FOR
THE SAKE OF MUHAMMAD (saw)

FABRICATED HADITH: found in the Mustadrak of al Haakim


“When Adam sinned, Allah told him to seek forgiveness in the name of Muhammad, then Allah said to
him: Had it not been for Muhammad I wouldn’t create the heavens and the earth. I Allah created the
heavens and the earth for the sake of Muhammad."

-all the scholars of hadeeth say this hadith is FABRICATED

SHAIKH IN UNIVERSITY
-he was in the habit of reading books of fabricated hadeeth
-so you can't just read a book w/o questioning if the hadith is strong or weak
-One of Shaikh's teacher said that the Mustadrak of al-Hakim h
-as some fabricated Ahadith
-any man whose books are his Shaikh, the Shaytan becomes his Shaikh
-some books have fabricated Ahadith and the author kept quiet about them
-the hadith contradicts 51:56
-everything goes back to ALLAH, not Rasulallah
-but the Barelvis do not believe that

And I (Allah) created not the jinns and humans except they should worship Me (Alone). (Adh-Dhariyat
51:56)

TENET 13 – THEY BELIEVE IN “WAHDATUL WUJUD”: A MAN IS SO PIOUS THAT HE BECOMES


ALLAH
-they claim that the hadith says a man can become ALLAH
-they use it to preach Wahdatul Wujud
-they lock themselves up with young girls, saying they are preaching the Deen

Muhammad (saw) said, “If a man and a woman are alone together in an isolated place, then the
third is Shaitan.” Bukhari

-even the Sahabah committed Zina


-you are not allowed to lock yourselves up with a Shaikh or Mufti
-they claim that they are doing Dhikr
-they play with the private parts of girls, they claim its part of the rituals
-they call themselves ASWJ
-they are 5 stars Kuffaar
-what Sunnah are they following?
-Is it Sunnah to lock themselves with girls, or wear Ta'weez, or worship the graves?

And indeed We have created man, and We know what his ownself whispers to him. And We are
nearer to him than his jugular vein (by Our Knowledge). (Qaf 50:16)

-they quote 50:16 when they preach Wahdatul Wujud


-they criticize us for taking the Qu'ran literally
-Their Pir (Sufi Master / Leader) claims Wahdatul Wujud to con the people
-with Wahdatul Wujud, their Pir can get away with many things
-such as not praying Salah
-if he is ALLAH, he can do as he wishes
-they also say they are not lying AGAINST the Rasul but they lie FOR the Rasul
-they do so because they claim they wish people to love the Rasul

Narrated By 'Ali: The Prophet said, "Do not tell a LIE AGAINST me for whoever tells a LIE
AGAINST me then he will surely enter the Hell-fire." Bukhari Vol 1, Book 3 No. 106

Ahmed Raza and his followers say they lie


-so that people may love the Rasulallah as they love him
-when you lie on Rasulallah, you lie on ALLAH

And who does more wrong than the one who invents a lie against Allah, while he is being invited
to Islam? And Allah guides not the people who are Zalimûn (polytheists, wrong-doers and
disbelievers) folk. (As-Saff 61:7)

-if you go to any big city around the world and you find an Asian community,
-expect to find a Barelvis Masjid or a Deobandi Masjid
TENET 14 - THEY MAKE TAKFIR ON THE DEOBANDIS
-In South Africa, the situation is the same

Say (O Muhammad SAW): "I am only a man like you. It has been inspired to me that your Ilah
(God) is One Ilah (God i.e. Allah). So whoever hopes for the Meeting with his Lord, let him work
righteousness and associate none as a partner in the worship of his Lord." (Al-Kahf 18:110)

-they say Rasulallah is not a man but he is made from light and that is the cause of their separation

When the Holy Prophet died Abu Bakr kissed him on his forehead and gave a speech to the
Ummah and said: "People those who worship Muhammad, Muhammad is dead and those who
worship Allah, Allah is alive and cannot die" All the Sahabahs heard this speech of Abu Bakr and
accepted his verdict that the Rasool was dead, because Abu Bakr recited the Qur'anic verse: "You
Muhammad shall die and all your Sahabahs shall die too" [Bukhari]

-they gave the attribute of the all-living to Rasulallah


-the Deobandis do not worship the graves, the Barelvis do
-Deobandis do not celebrate Milad an-Nabi
-Deobandis do not build shrines over the graves
-Deobandis did not wish to separate from India
-but the Barelvis wanted to create Pakistan
-this was a political split

TENET 15 - THEY CALL THE REAL MUSLIMS WAHABBIS


AND THEY SPY ON MUSLIMS
-and take side with their enemies

TENET 16 - THEY WILL NEVER CELEBRATE EID DAY ON THE SAME DAY AS US
- they prefer to fast 31 days of Ramadan, even though Ramadan must have only 30 days
- they make it a ritual that they will never celebrate the same day as us
- they prefer to fast on Eid Day than to celebrate it with us,
- that’s how pathetic their state is

TENET 17 – THEY PERFORM ‘BREAK-DANCING’ IN MASJID

BREAK-DANCING IN THE MASJID:


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fY__dHclJTs&feature=player_embedded#!

There are video tapes of snake Nazeem follower’s men and women
-break dancing in the masjid-

TENET 18 - THEY BELIEVE IN DEMOCRACY


- even though democracy is the greatest shirk
- they don’t reject the taghoot, therefore they believe in democracy and voting
- they don’t have knowledge of tawheed -
- they don’t believe in rejecting the taghoot, they are in bed with the taghoot

TENET 19 - THEY BELIEVE IN JOINING THE KAAFIR ARMIES AND KILLING THE MUJAHIDEEN

A British Muslim soldier joined the UK army and died fighting in AFGHANISTAN - his own Barelvis family
was proud of him and said : he died for the queen; why was his family proud of him? because they have
no al walaa wal baraa, they don’t reject the taghoot; they are in BED WITH THE TAGHOOT

First British Muslim soldier killed in 'war on terror'


http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-393878/First-British-Muslim-soldier-killed-war-terror.html
-al walaa wal baraa means to love and hate for the sake of ALLAH (SWT)
-the Barelvis has neither walaa nor Baraa
-they love and hate for the sake of the US dollar, pound sterling, MONEY
-al Walaa wal Baraa: to love and hate for the sake of ALLAH
-they pass fatawa saying you can join Kaafir armies
-Abu Baseer made Takfir on Qaradawi

Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause of
Taghoot (Satan, etc.). So fight you against the friends of Shaitan (Satan); Ever feeble indeed is the
plot of Shaitan (Satan). (An-Nisa 4:76)

Abu Baseer made takfir on Yusuf Qaradawi

THE ONLY ARMY YOU’RE ALLOWED TO JOIN IS THE ARMY OF THE MUJAHIDEEN

TENET 20 - THEY BELIEVE IN GOING TO THE KAAFIR COURTHOUSE FOR JUDGMENT

While 'Allama al-Shinqiti-May Allah be merciful with him-has said: To commit shirk with Allah in
judging is of the same meaning as to commit shirk in His worship, there is no difference between
the two in any manner. There is no difference in any sense between he who follows a system
(nizam) other than Allah's system or law other than Allah's law (sharia) and he who worships an
idol or prostrates to a false god. They are the same and both are polytheists [associating others]
with Allah. (Adwa' al-Bayan, 7:162)

-they believe in going to the kaafir's court house


-jihad and Shariah is NOT on their agenda -

Have you seen those (hypocrites) who claim that they believe in that which has been sent down to
you, and that which was sent down before you, and they wish to go for judgment (in their
disputes) to the Taghoot (false judges, etc.) while they have been ordered to reject them. But
Shaitan (Satan) wishes to lead them far astray. (An-Nisa 4:60)

- the taghoot = the kaafir courthouse


- the kaafir court house is a Taghoot
- if you bypass the Islamic courthouse and go the kaafir one instead,
- you are a kaafir

TENET 21 – THEY BELIEVE THAT ALLAH IS EVERYWHERE


-so they will never accept the ayat: ALLAH (SWT) is on the arsh
-they will never accept 20:5

The Most Beneficent (Allah) Istawa (rose over) the (Mighty) Throne (in a manner that suits His
Majesty). (Ta-Ha 20:5)

-they believe they are Hanafis - but they are liars and hypocrites
-they claim to be Hanafis

Abu Haneefah (rh) said, when asked of his opinion of the one who says, ‘I do not know whether
Allah is above the heavens or on the earth.’ - “He has disbelieved, because Allah says, “The Most
Merciful rose above the Throne,” and His Throne is above His seven heavens.’ He was then asked
, ‘what if he said that Allah is above His Throne but he does not know whether the Throne is in the
heavens or on the earth?’ He said, ‘He has disbelieved, because He has denied that He is above
the heavens, And whosoever denied that He is above the heavens has disbelieved.” (‘Sharh Usul
I'tiqaad Ahlus Sunnah’ of al-Laalikaaee (d.414AH), ‘al-Uluww’ of adh- Dhahabee, also ‘Sharh
Aqueedah at-Tahaawiyyah’ of ibn Abee al-Izz al-Hanafee)
-because Abu Hanifa would make takfir on retards like Barelvis ,
-on anybody who did not believe that ALLAH (SWT) is on the arsh
-Abu Hanifa made takfir on anyone who didn’t believe
-that ALLAH wasn’t on HIS Arsh
-because Abu Hanifa would make takfir on retards like Barelvis
-on anybody who did not believe

ALLAH is on HIS Arsh above the 7th heavens


-its like the Christians who call themselves the followers of Christ,
-yet they are not even circumcised -
-the Christians claim to be followers of Isa

It is narrated that the companion Mu’awiyah ibn al-Hakam, (RA) slapped his servant girl who used
to tend his sheep, and as a result went to the Prophet (SAWS) and asked what should be done as
atonement for having slapped her. The Prophet replied, "Bring her to me" so Mu’awiyah brought
her to the Prophet. The Prophet then asked her, "Where is Allah?" and she replied "Above the
Sky" then the Prophet asked her, "Who am I?" and she replied, "You are Allah’s Messenger", so
the Prophet said, "Free her, for verily she is a true believer." (Saheeh Muslim, Vol 1, Hadith #1094)

...that’s Jamaican English: poppy show = laughing stock

TENET 22 - THE SOULS OF THE PIR CAN LEAVE HIS BODY


-and the soul be at different places at the same time -
-so the Pir can tell you what’s happening in different places at the same time

TENET 23 - MUHAMMAD (saws) IS HAZAR NAZAR


-meaning the Rasul is omnipresent
-when they celebrate his birthday, he can be found
-in a million masjid at the same time
-A Barelvis said Rasulallah was sitting on a chair in Pakistan
-he was collecting money for a plane ticket for Rasulallah
-to get a ticket back to Madina
-the Barelvis are all about exploiting the Mureeds

The Prophet Muhammad said, "I will be at my Lake-Fount (Kauthar) waiting for whoever will come
to me. Then some people will be taken away from me where upon I will say, 'My followers!' It will
be said, 'You do not know they turned Apostates as renegades (deserted their religion)." al-
Bukhari 9.99.172

Narrated Anas: The Prophet said, "Some of my companions will come to me at my Lake Fount,
and after I recognize them, they will then be taken away from me, whereupon I will say, 'My
companions!' Then it will be said, 'You do not know what they innovated (new things) in the
religion after you." (also Sahih Muslim, part 15, pp 53-54) Sahih al-Bukhari Hadith: 8.584

Rasulallah will look at the faces of the people and will recognize his Ummah, but the angels will
take them away from the Hawd for the Bid'ah they brought to the Ummah; Rasulallah does not
know what Bid'ah or Riddah they brought to the Ummah after his death

Those who give respect to a bid'ati (innovator in Religion) surely will be counted as a helper of
destroying Islam. (Mishkat Sharif, p.31) (From The Virtues of Sunnah and the evils of Bid'ah in
Islam by Mufti Sayyid 'Abd al-Rahim Sahib Lajpuri)

-those who committed Riddah or brought Bid'ah, wont be drinking at the Hawd with Rasulallah

TENET 24 - THEY PREACH THE INFALLIBILITY OF THEIR LEADERS


-3 preach infallibility of their leaders: Sufis, Shias, and Barelvis
-they say their leaders can become one with ALLAH

TENET 25 - THEY WORSHIP ALLAH ONLY OUT OF LOVE


-but we are to worship ALLAH with love, fear, and hope
Jokers in the Pack: Refuting Hizbu Tahrir
JOKERS IN THE PACK: REFUTING HIZBU TAHRIR
by Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
(evening dars: 9.17.11 and 9.18.11)

Download Audio go to page

Bismillah...

This is a sitting where we are advising Hizb at-Tahrir


-they did not give priority to learning the Deen
-They became Juhala
-they became unsuspecting Muslims
-when you become unsuspecting, you are Jaahil

Founder of Hizb at Tahrir: Taqiuddeen Nabahani


-Born in 1909 in Haifa, Occupied Palestine
-died in 1979 in Beirut, Lebanon
-he was a scholar, no doubt about it
-but not every scholar is blessed to have the right Aqeeda
-or to be on the right Manhaj
-he wrote 18 books
-he paid a lot of attention to the political aspect of Islam
-he didn’t pay attention to Aqeeda
-he denied things of Islam that are known by necessity
-they deny things that are in the Qur'an itself!

Taqiuddeen paid too much of his time on politics


-and failed to invest his time on Aqeeda or Fiqh
-that was his case
-he adopted the Mu'tazilite, Ashaa’irah, and Murjia
-he didn’t adopt the creed the ASWJ
-he tried his best to revive the creed of the Mu'tazilite
-a member of Hizb at Tahrir believes that you must be
-intellectually convinced about the Deen

Our deen is not by logic: "'Ali observed, "If the religion was based on opinion, the bottom of the
sock would take preference in being wiped to the top of the sock." (Related by Abu Dawud and ad-
Daraqutni with a Hassan or Sahih chain.)"

We cannot base the Deen upon opinions: Aql over Naql


-our Deen is not based upon reason or opinion
-we depend upon Qur'an wa Sunnah
-the first Mu'tazilite was Iblis as he didn’t bow down to Adam (as)

(Allah) said: "What prevented you (O Iblis) that you did not prostrate, when I commanded you?"
Iblis said: "I am better than him (Adam), You created me from fire, and him You created from clay."
(Al-A'raf 7:12)

-because Adam was made out of clay and Iblis (a Jinn) was made of Fire
1ST TENET: THEY DIFFERENTIATE HADITH AHAD FROM HADITH MUTAWAATIR
-ahad: that type of hadith is rare
-they say if the hadith is Ahad, is it doubtful
-dhannee = doubtful
-if the hadith is Mutawaatir, it has no doubts in it
-hadith Ahad is doubtful
-Qat'ee = certain

Hadith Mutawaatir is Qat'ee, that which is certain


-they will never take any hadith that is ahad in their creed
-mutawaatir means it has large number of narrations ****
-wagonist

Narrated By 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "The reward of deeds depends
upon the intentions and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended. So
whoever emigrated for worldly benefits or for a woman to marry, his emigration was for what he
emigrated for." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 1. Revelation. Hadith #001]

-when Rasulallah was migrating, a man said that


-he would find a beautiful woman to marry if he joined Rasulallah
-he was a Wagonist
-Rasulallah found out from Jibril (as)
-that someone was migrating with a wrong intention, for a woman

-this hadith is Ahad and is talking about intention and not Fiqh
-Intention (niyah) is the most integral part of our Deen
-when the man got in Madina, he found a woman to marry
-her name was Umm Qays
-people used to tease him and call him "Muhajir Umm Qais"
-the man who made Hijrah for Umm Qais
-this hadith says that actions are by intentions
-if they made hijrah for ALLAH & His Rasul,
-their Hijrah was for ALLAH & His Rasul
-if they made Hijrah for dunya, their Hijrah were for Dunya
-we get what we intended
-this hadith is Ahad
-this movement has one million followers worldwide
-they have misled all of them

2ND TENET THEIR REJECTION OF THE PUNISHMENT OF THE GRAVE


-Rasulallah used to take refuge from the punishments of the grave

'Aisha said that a Jewess came to her and mentioned the punishment in the grave, saying to her,
"May Allah protect you from the punishment of the grave." 'Aisha then asked Allah's Apostle
about the punishment of the grave. He said, "Yes, (there is) punishment in the grave." 'Aisha
added, "After that I never saw Allah's Apostle but seeking refuge with Allah from the punishment
in the grave in every prayer he prayed." Sahih Al-Bukhari Hadith 2.454 Narrated by Masruq

Sayyiduna Anas ibn Malik (Allah be pleased with him) narrates that the Messenger of Allah (Allah
bless him & give him peace) said: “When a individual is placed in his grave and his companions
return and he even hears their footsteps, two angels come to him, make him sit and ask: “What
did you use to say regarding this man (i.e. Muhammad, Allah bless him & give him peace)? The
believer will say: “I bear testimony that he is the servant and Messenger of Allah” It will be said to
him: “Look at your place in the fire of Hell, Allah has changed in stead of it a place for you in
Paradise” So he will see both of his places, (Qatada said: “we were informed that his grave would
be made spacious” then he went back to the narration of Anas who said: “As far as the hypocrite
and non-believer is concerned, it will be said to him: “What did you use to say regarding this
man? He will reply: “I do not know, but I use to say what people use to say” It will said to him:
“Neither did you know nor did you recite (the Qur’an and took guidance), and he will be hit with a
iron hammer once, and he will send such a cry that everything near him will be able to hear,
except the Jinns and human beings” (Sahih al-Bukhari, no.1308 & Sahih Muslim, no. 2870).

Anas ibn Malik (Allah be pleased with him) narrates that the Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him &
give peace) said: “If (I had not feared) that you would stop burying your deceased, I would have
asked Allah to make you hear the punishment in the grave” (Sahih Muslim).

-only a jaahil seeks refuge from something that does not exist
-they are insulting Rasulallah for he used to seek
-refuge from the punishments of the grave
-another hadith says there are snakes in the graves
-these snakes bite people who didn’t live properly in dunya

The Fire; they are exposed to it, morning and afternoon, and on the Day when the Hour will be
established (it will be said to the angels): "Cause Fir'aun's (Pharaoh) people to enter the severest
torment!" (Ghafir 40:46)

“This verse is a fundamental evidence for the Ahl al-Sunnah wa al-Jama’ah in establishing the
punishment of the grave” (Ibn Kathir, Tafsir al-Qur’an al-Adhim, 4/84).

40:46 is Hujjah for punishment in the grave


-the first fire they (those being punished) were exposed to is in the grave

The mutual rivalry for piling up of worldly things diverts you, (At-Takathur 102:1)

Until you visit the graves (i.e. till you die). (At-Takathur 102:2)

Nay! You shall come to know! (At-Takathur 102:3)

-Surah 102 is also another Hujjah for the punishments in the grave
-The Sahabah used to have doubts about the punishments in the graves,
-but when Surah at-Takathur was revealed, they didn’t doubt that fact anymore

Imaam ash-Shafii'i (d.204H)(rh) said: "Indeed al-Qadr (predestination): both the good and evil
consequences are from Allaah -the Mighty and Majestic. Indeed Punishment of the Grave is a true
fact, the questioning of those in the graves is a true fact, the Resurrection is a true fact, the
Accountability is a true fact, and Paradise and Hellfire are true facts. Whatever else is related in
the Sunnah and so mentioned by the scholars and their followers throughout the lands of the
Muslims is also true" (Manaaqibush-Shafiee(1/415) of al-Bayhaqee)

Imam Shafi'i said that is it from the creed of ASWJ to believe in the punishments of the graves

Imaam Ahmad (d.241H)(rh) said: "From the essential Sunnah ,which if a person leaves anyone of
its points-not accepting it and not having eeman in it-then he will not be from its people are: (he
then mentions ) eeman in the Punishment of the Grave"(Usoolus-Sunnah(no.8) of Imaam Ahmad.)
He also said: "Punishment of the Grave is a true fact. The servant will be questioned about his
Religion and his Lord. Munkir and Nakeer and Paradise and Hellfire are also true facts"
(Risaalatus-Sunnah(p.72) of Imaam Ahmad)

Imam Ahmed died 241 AH


-it is known from Islam by necessity
-that there are punishments in the graves
-this is an essential part of our Aqeeda
-HT says that we can reject faith in that aspect of our Deen

3RD TENET: THEY PLAY WITH WORDS


-they say they trust in the punishments of the grave
-but they don’t believe in the punishments in the grave

And who believe in (the Qur'an and the Sunnah) which has been sent down (revealed) to you
(Muhammad Peace be upon him ) and in [the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel), etc.] which
were sent down before you and they believe with certainty in the Hereafter. (Resurrection,
recompense of their good and bad deeds, Paradise and Hell, etc.). (Al-Baqarah 2:4)

Ibn Abbas didn’t make a difference between "trust" and "believe"


-nor did any of the Sahabah
-but HT makes that difference
-they are Mu'tazilite in that regard
-whenever a person takes the stance of the Mu'tazilites, they play with words

4TH TENET: THEY USE THE WORD "KHILAFAH"


TO ATTRACT UNSUSPECTING MUSLIMS IN THEIR FOLDS
-many Muslims from Asian backgrounds in the UK were fooled when they joined HT
-that is how they attract Muslims
-that is because all Muslims wish to see the return of the Khilafah
-every sincere Muslim wish the return of the Khilafah and that is why they join HT
-same with the Rafidah
-they use "Ahl al Bayt" to attract people into their false religion
-the Saudi Salafis (MADkhalis) use the word "Salaf" to attract people
-they dress in nice clothing’s and have big beards,
-and white thobes above their ankles
-we must not pay attention to these things
-we need to look deeper into their Aqeeda and see what they truly believe in
-the Saudi Salafis make it a big deal to wear your pants above your ankles
-but to dismantle the Shari'ah is a minor issue
-we must pay attention to their creed
-because Abu Haifa said the Aqeeda is Fiqh al-Akbar
-all these groups use these cries (their words) to fool unsuspecting Muslims

Iblis fooled our father Adam (as)by calling the tree "Shajaratul Khuld"
-the tree of eternity
-Adam a.s. believed him and was kicked out from the heavens
-Iblis told him that were he to eat from that particular tree,
-he would have eternity
-ALLAH said to Adam not to eat from that tree
-they misuse the word "Khilafah"
-the Khawarij misuse "Inil Hukm Illa lillah"
-Ali r.a. said the Khawarij misused it for a false (Bautil) purpose
-so does HT with the word "Khilafah"
-"Salafiyyah" & "Ahl al Bayt" are misused by the Saudi Salafis
-and the Rafiditte to attract people and fool them

5TH TENET: They claim that Imaan is Static


-Imaan does not go up or down
-Shaikh had a debate with Omar Bakri
-following that debate, Omar Bakri made a public Tawbah
-Omar Bakri was a member of HT
-we are not allowed to use his past against him because he made public Tawbah
-he denied the Aqeeda of HT in public
-a scholar (a public figure) must make Tawbah in public

Except those who repent and do righteous deeds, and openly declare (the truth which they
concealed). These, I will accept their repentance. And I am the One Who accepts repentance, the
Most Merciful. (Al-Baqarah 2:160)

Bayyinu: to publicly make Tawbah


-Poppy Show is Jamaican English
-they deny what is known of Islam by necessity
-the fact that Imaan goes up and down is known of Islam by necessity

Hujjah for this is 3:173:

Those (i.e. believers) unto whom the people (hypocrites) said, "Verily, the people (pagans) have
gathered against you (a great army), therefore, fear them." But it (only) increased them in Faith,
and they said: "Allah (Alone) is Sufficient for us, and He is the Best Disposer of affairs (for us)."
(Aali Imran 3:173)

-This ayah is used by the sincere scholars to refute HT and their Aqeeda
-Rasulallah told the Sahabah that the Imaan of the Angels does not go up or down

And whenever there comes down a Surah (chapter from the Qur'an), some of them (hypocrites)
say: "Which of you has had his Faith increased by it?" As for those who believe, it has increased
their Faith, and they rejoice. (At-Tawbah 9:124)

-but our Imaan goes up and down


-the Sufis are a virus
-so is HT
-you need to learn your deen, when you learn your aqeeda
-you are immunized from these viruses
-the virus of the Shia, MADkhalis, goofi Sufis, Hizbut Tahrir, etc
-and they all contradict the Quran -
-they are guilty of rejecting faith in many Ayat of the Qur'an
-the MADkhalis reject 5:60

Say (O Muhammad SAW to the people of the Scripture): "Shall I inform you of something worse
than that, regarding the recompense from Allah: those (Jews) who incurred the Curse of Allah and
His Wrath, those of whom (some) He transformed into monkeys and swines, those who
worshipped Taghut (false deities); such are worse in rank (on the Day of Resurrection in the
Hell¬fire), and far more astray from the Right Path (in the life of this world)." (Al-Ma'idah 5:60)

-if they say dismantling Shariah is a minor issue


-they are saying ALLAH over reacted in 5:60
-the reason why they were able to deceive Muslims
-is because Muslims do not learn their deen
-MADkhalis, Sufis, Barelvis, Shias...etc..
-are all viruses in the body of the Ummah
-they claim that our iman is static
-and we have refuted them with Quran

“On the authority of Abu Huraira who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him said),
“Every small bone of everyone has upon it a charitable act for everyday upon which the sun rises.
Bringing about justice between two is an act of charity. Helping a man get on his mount, lifting
him onto it or helping him put his belongings onto it, is a charitable act.

A good word is a charitable act. Every step you take toward the prayer is a charitable act. And
removing a harmful thing from the path is a charitable act.” (Recorded in al-Bukhari and Muslim)

6TH TENET: THEIR DODGY DEFINITION OF A SAHABI


-the Sahabahs has to be a scholar -
-the Sahabi has to be a Faqhi, a scholar
-Aisha is a Sahabah, she was the greatest scholar of Islam
-Ai'sha and other Sahabah were scholars of Islam
-a Sahabi like Khaalid ibn Walid was a Mujahid and a general,
-and fought in 100 battles
-he didn’t have time to become a scholar
-Bilal ibn Rabah was busy on the battlefield and didn’t have time to become a scholar
-ALLAH said some should remain behind to learn the Deen
-and some should go fight Jihad
-their definition is dodgy and we would have to exclude many companions
-from being a Sahabi of Rasulallah
-Khalid ibn Walid was known as "Saifulallah"
-the Sword of ALLAH
-how can anyone exclude his title of Sahabi

And it is not (proper) for the believers to go out to fight (Jihad) all together. Of every troop of
them, a party only should go forth, that they (who are left behind) may get instructions in (Islamic)
religion, and that they may warn their people when they return to them, so that they may beware
(of evil). (At-Tawbah 9:122)

-not all believers should leave for Jihad and hujjah for this is Surah Tawbah: 122
-some must remain to learn and become scholars
-who will take care of the inheritance or any other matter
-and do them according to Qur'an wa Sunnah?
-only a scholar can do this
-Khalid ibn Walid was busy killing the Kuffar
-he fought 100 battles and never lost a single one!
-the only man in history to have never lost a battle

7TH TENET: IMAAN IS NOT PART OF OUR ACTIONS


-Taqiuddeen was an Arab and thought he didn’t need to learn
-Aqeeda and that he would pick it up along the way
-his Aqeeda was a cocktail
-there was a mixture
-actions are part of Imaan

Hujjah for this is:

Narrated By 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: While the people were offering the Fajr prayer at Quba (near
Medina), someone came to them and said: "It has been revealed to Allah's Apostle tonight, and he
has been ordered to pray facing the Ka'ba." So turn your faces to the Ka'ba. Those people were
facing Sham (Jerusalem) so they turned their faces towards Ka'ba (at Mecca). [Sahih Bukhari, Vol
1, Book 8, Hadith #397]

First Qibla of the Muslims was Jerusalem


-then ALLAH ordered them to face the Ka'ba in Makkah

And We made the Qiblah (prayer direction towards Jerusalem) which you used to face, only to test
those who followed the Messenger (Muhammad) from those who would turn on their heels (i.e.
disobey the Messenger).(Al-Baqarah 2:143)

Indeed it was great (heavy) except for those whom Allah guided. And Allah would never make
your faith (prayers) to be lost (i.e. your prayers offered towards Jerusalem). (Al-Baqarah 2:143)

-the salah (action) of the Sahabahs facing Jerusalem


-was apart of their iman and it did not go to waste - 2:143
-but Hizbut Tahrir says iman is not apart of our actions
-therefore they contradict the Quran
-also the Rasul (saws) said:
-to remove a harmful thing from the road is a branch of iman

“Faith is seventy- or sixty- some odd branches. The most virtuous of them is the statement, ‘There
is none worthy of worship but Allah.’ And the lowest of them is removing something harmful from
the path. And hiya (modesty) is part of faith.” (Recorded in Muslim)

8TH TENET: THERE IS NOT JIHAD WITHOUT A CALIPH


-they give a dodgy definition to Imaan and to who is a Sahabi
-they also put a dodgy condition to Jihad
-they have wahn in their hearts
-dodgy people always come up with dodgy aqeeda and dodgy conditions
-when a person is dodgy, they have dodgy conditions as well
-they are the people that ALLAH'S Rasul spoke about:
-the Muslims will become like the scum surfaces upon the earth after a flood
-Muslims will become scum

The Prophet (saw) said: “All the people of the world will soon summon one another to attack you
as people gather around a table when invited to part take of its meal” Someone asked, ‘will that be
because of our small numbers at that time?’ He( the Prophet) replied: “No, you will be numerous
at that time but you will be scum and rubbish like that carried down by a torrent, and Allah will
take fear from the breast of your enemies and cast “wahn” into your hearts”. Someone asked
‘What is “wahn” O Messenger of Allah?’ He replied “Love for the world and dislike of death”.
(Sunnan Abu Dawud English trans. Vol. 3 pg.1196 No.4284)

Hizbut Tahrir is this scum that the Rasul saw spoke about
-that is because we will have fear of death and love of dunya in our hearts
-what is their dodgy condition: there is no jihad without a caliph
-Mu’tasim, an Abbasid Khalifa
-the caliph Mu’tasim , the tartars killed him in Baghdad
-he was killed by the Tatars
-they kidnapped one of his sons and married him off to a girl in Mongolia
-one of his sons was kidnapped and married to a Mongolian woman
-they did this because they didn’t want to kill royalty completely
-Mu’tasim appointed for him a 12er, a Ra’fidiites Shia
-the Shia said : you don’t have to prepare for the Mongols -
-the men of Mongolia were so weak to the extent that woman can take them down
-this took place in 1258 AD
-the Muslims had no Khilafah
-now the Muslims have no caliph- the caliph was dead
-then they wrote a letter to the governor of Egypt
-Saifu Deen Qutuz
-the governor of Egypt at the time was Saifu Deen Qutuz
-he received 4 emissaries with letters
-the letter said that Saifu deen ran away from the battlefield
-"you have seen what we have done to Baghdad and Syria ...
-the books of Fiqh and Aqeeda were dumped in the rivers
-and the water turned black due to the ink
-(they turned the masjids into the stables,
-they threw all the books of knowledge into the rivers )
-they killed women and children and the blood was knee-high in Baghdad
-"you have seen what we have done to Baghdad and Syria ...
-you can’t escape us - you the Egyptians are the last remaining stronghold of Islam
-no hold can hold you if you try to escape us,
-our horses are swift, our arrows are like thunderbolts
-when Saifuddeen received the letter, he did Shura
-he held a Mashura***
-they decided to kill the 4 emissaries, and made it an example to the public
-if a Hizbut Tahrir was in the Shura member, they would have said:
-we must surrender, we have no caliph so we cannot do jihad
-this took place in 1260 AD
-if a member of HT were in the Shura of Saifuddeen,
-they would’ve said that Jihad couldn’t be fought because the caliph was dead

HT came about in the 1950s


-HT would’ve said they can’t make Jihad because the caliph was dead
-Qutuz chopped off their heads and rallied the Muslims for Jihad
-he did not stay in Egypt, but he went for Jihad himself
-he also asked the Christians for help
-the Christians were in a dilemma as to whom they should help
-they decided to help the Muslims
-this took place in 1260 AD
-they supplied food and other things needed for the Jihad
-Ain Jaloot (the River of Jaloot) 13 miles outside Tel Aviv
-the best defense is to go offensive
-He found a perfect place for ambush
-Ain Jaloot (the Spring of Jaloot) 13 miles outside Tel Aviv
-the first defeat of the Tatars was at Ain Jaloot
-Ain Jaloot (the Spring of Gulaat) 13 miles outside Tel Aviv
-the Muslims were also the first ones to defeat the Soviets

Bin Baaz passed a Fatwa saying that Jihad was Fard al Ayn
-since the Soviets invaded our land, Afghanistan
-Bin Baaz also quoted the flowing hadith:

The Messenger of Allah (saw) also said, "The believers, in their love, mutual kindness, and close
ties, are like one body; when any part complains, the whole body responds to it with wakefulness
and fever." [Muslim]

-there was no Khilafah when the Soviets invaded Afghanistan

9TH TENET: THE ISSUE OF NUSRAH (HELP)


-Nusra means help
-they believe this is the Manhaj with which we will establish the Khilafah
-they believe in begging the Kuffar armies in Muslim land for help

Siege of Lal Masjid: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siege_of_Lal_Masjid

-the worst army in the world is the Pakistani Army


-they killed 1500 Niqabis, who were studying to become Alimaas
-they also gunned down brothers who were studying to become Huffaz
-this land is not Pakistan (land of the Pures)
-but it’s Kaafirstan (the land of the Kaafir
-Bashar al Assad is killing women and children
-how can we say we can beg these armies for Nusra?
-that is impossible
-the Manhaj is Jihad
-the Libyans got Nusra from NATO,
-we have no Hujjah to refute the Libyans on this issue
-because Umar r.a. sought Nusra from the Christians

The Prophet (saw) said: “All the people of the world will soon summon one another to attack you
as people gather around a table when invited to part take of its meal” Someone asked, ‘will that be
because of our small numbers at that time?’ He( the Prophet) replied: “No, you will be numerous
at that time but you will be scum and rubbish like that carried down by a torrent, and Allah will
take fear from the breast of your enemies and cast “wahn” into your hearts”. Someone asked
‘What is “wahn” O Messenger of Allah?’ He replied “Love for the world and dislike of death”
(Sunnan Abu Dawud English trans. Vol. 3 pg.1196 No.4284)

-we cannot use Nusra on its own


-Nusra is not a Manhaj
-we must combine Nusra and Jihad
-Nusra is being used by HT to abrogate Jihad that is not part of our Aqeeda
-HT is seeking Nusra from Murtadeen
-the armies in Muslim lands are Kuffar
-it’s impossible for them to fight for Islam
-and the return of the Khilafah
-Arab Nationalism is the Aqeeda of Bashar Al Assad
-and the other Tawagheet
-in the Arab lands took Nusra from the Sahabah in Madina

Bismillah...

BELOW IS A RECAP OF THE NOTES ABOVE [TENETS 1 THRU 9] FROM PART 1 OF THIS
LECTURE; SHAIKH SKIPPED AROUND, RECAPPING VARIOUS POINTS; TENET 10 BEGINS THE
NEW POINTS AND THERE ARE 15 TENETS, IN ALL. SHUKRAN.

Founder of Hizb at Tahrir: Taqiuddeen Nabahani


-he denied things of Islam that are known by necessity
-a member of Hizb at Tahrir cannot tell you the 6 pillars of eeman
-Taqiuddeen paid too much of his time on politics
-and failed to invest his time on Aqeeda or Fiqh
-he adopted the Mu'tazilite, Ashaa’irah, and Murjia
-he thought he didn't need to study aqeeda
-he didn’t adopt the creed the ASWJ

Our deen is not by logic: "'Ali observed, "If the religion was based on opinion, the bottom of the
sock would take preference in being wiped to the top of the sock." (Related by Abu Dawud and ad-
Daraqutni with a Hassan or Sahih chain.)"

We cannot base the Deen upon opinions: Aql over Naql


-our deen is by revelation, not by opinion
-poppy show = laughing stock

THEIR 2ND TENET THEIR REJECTION OF THE PUNISHMENT OF THE GRAVE

Narrated By 'Aisha: The Prophet used to seek refuge with Allah (by saying), "O Allah! I seek
refuge with You from the affliction of the Fire and from the punishment in the Fire, and seek
refuge with You from the affliction of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of
wealth, and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of poverty, and seek refuge with You from
the affliction of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal" [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 75, Hadith #387]
-only a jahil seeks refuge from something that doesn't exist
-they are insulting Rasulallah for he used to seek refuge
-from the punishments of the grave

The mutual rivalry for piling up of worldly things diverts you, (At-Takathur 102:1)

Until you visit the graves (i.e. till you die). (At-Takathur 102:2)

Nay! You shall come to know! (At-Takathur 102:3)

-they have Jewish qualities, they play with words


-Ibn Abbas didn’t make a difference between "trust" and "believe"
-they are a joker in the pack

4TH TENET: THEY USE THE WORD "KHILAFAH" TO ATTRACT UNSUSPECTING MUSLIMS IN
THEIR FOLDS

-the Saudi Salafis (MADkhalis) use the word "Salaf" to attract people
-they believe in snitching on the Muslims
-the Saudi Salafis make it a big deal to wear your pants above your ankles,
-but to dismantle the Shari'ah is a minor issue

Spying in Brixton (UK) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zfa-DV8Lmo&feature=related

-nobody wants to see their nick in the room of the Saudi Salafi's
-but the Saudi Salafi's say to dismantle the Shari'ah is a minor issue
-the Khawarijj set up check points, they question you about your aqeedah
-when you answer just 1 question wrong, they make takfir on you
-they make takfir on even animals, and kids

...there will be people who will recite the Quran but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will
go out of Islam as an arrow goes out through the game, and they will kill the Muslims and leave
the idolaters. Should I live till they appear, I would kill them as the Killing of the nation of 'Ad."
[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 93, Hadith #527]

They will take a statement of truth


-and use it for a bautil, corrupted purpose
-they take their deen from Bin Baaz, Albani, and Uthaymeen
-Albani was of the extreme Murji
-you do not follow the pious predecessors
-dhannee = doubtful
-they also believe that if Ahadith is ahad, then it is dhannee
-and it cannot be used as hujjah

THEIR 1ST TENET: THEY DIFFERENTIATE HADITH AHAD FROM HADITH MUTAWAATIR

-if the hadith is Mutawaatir, it has no doubts in it


-aahaad (rare)

Narrated By 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "The reward of deeds depends
upon the intentions and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended. So
whoever emigrated for worldly benefits or for a woman to marry, his emigration was for what he
emigrated for." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 1. Revelation. Hadith #001]

-a wagonist is an opportunist
Abdullah ibn Abbas said : A Bedouin came to the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and said: I have
sighted the moon. Al-Hasan added in his version: that is, of Ramadan. He asked: Do you testify
that there is no god but Allah? He replied: Yes. He again asked: Do you testify that Muhammad is
the Apostle of Allah? He replied: Yes. and he testified that he had sighted the moon. He said: Bilal,
announce to the people that they must fast tomorrow. ABU DAWUD No 2333

-Rasulallah found out from Jibril (as) that


-someone was migrating with a wrong intention, for a woman
-this hadith is Ahad and is talking about intention and not Fiqh
-Intention (niyah) is the most integral part of our Deen
-when the man got in Madina, he found a woman to marry
-her name was Umm Qays
-people used to tease him and call him "Muhajir Umm Qais"
-the man who made Hijrah for Umm Qais

Narrated By Ibn Abbas: When the Prophet sent Muadh to Yemen, he said to him, "You are going to
a nation from the people of the Scripture, so let the first thing to which you will invite them, be the
Tauhid of Allah. If they learn that, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them, five prayers to be
offered in one day and one night. And if they pray, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them Zakat
of their properties and it is to be taken from the rich among them and given to the poor. And if
they agree to that, then take from them Zakat but avoid the best property of the people." [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 93, Hadith #469]

-People accepted what Muadh ibn Jabir was telling them


-they did not need to wait for 10 Sahabah’s to teach them
-Muadh went to Yemen to teach deen and aqeeda (sent by Muhammad)
-he only sent 1 man to teach the deen

THEIR 6TH TENET: THEIR DODGY DEFINITION OF A SAHABI


-the Sahabahs has to be a scholar -
-the Sahabi has to be a Faqhi, a scholar
-Khalid ibn Walid was busy killing the Kuffaar
-he fought 100 battles and never lost a single one!
-the only man in history to have never lost a battle

And it is not (proper) for the believers to go out to fight (Jihad) all together. Of every troop of
them, a party only should go forth, that they (who are left behind) may get instructions in (Islamic)
religion, and that they may warn their people when they return to them, so that they may beware
(of evil). (At-Tawbah 9:122)

And whenever there comes down a Surah (chapter from the Qur'an), some of them (hypocrites)
say: "Which of you has had his Faith increased by it?" As for those who believe, it has increased
their Faith, and they rejoice. (At-Tawbah 9:124)

- they do not read the Quran

Those (i.e. believers) unto whom the people (hypocrites) said, "Verily, the people (pagans) have
gathered against you (a great army), therefore, fear them." But it (only) increased them in Faith,
and they said: "Allah (Alone) is Sufficient for us, and He is the Best Disposer of affairs (for us)."
(Aali Imran 3:173)

- you are like the Christians that do know anything about their religion

But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay
them before me. (Luke 19:27) King James Version
- they claim that your actions are not a part of iman

THEIR 7TH TENET: IMAAN IS NOT PART OF OUR ACTIONS

Abu Hurairah (radi Allahu anhu) reported that the Prophet (sal Allahu alaihi wa sallam) said: “Iman
has some sixty or seventy branches, the best of which is the declaration that, ‘None has the right
to be worshipped but Allah’, and the least of which is the removal of harmful objects from the
road, and modesty is a branch of Iman.” [Sahih Bukhari]

Taqiuddeen was an Arab and thought he didn’t need to learn Aqeeda


-and that he would pick it up along the way
-his Aqeeda was a cocktail; there was a mixture

The most perfect of the believers is the best of you in character, and the best of you are those
among you who are best to their wives." - Tirmidhi

- Their stance is also no jihad without a caliph

THEIR 8TH TENET: THERE IS NO JIHAD WITHOUT A CALIPH


- how can you go against ALLAH's advice
-Mu’tasim appointed for him a 12er, a Ra’fidiites Shia, the Shia said : you don’t have to prepare for the
Tartars

O you who believe! Take not as (your) Bitanah (advisors, consultants, protectors, helpers, friends,
etc.) those outside your religion (pagans, Jews, Christians, and hypocrites) since they will not fail
to do their best to corrupt you. They desire to harm you severely. Hatred has already appeared
from their mouths, but what their breasts conceal is far worse. Indeed We have made plain to you
the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses) if you understand. (Aali Imran 3:118)

In 1258AD, the men of Mongolia


- were so weak to the extent that woman can take them down
- If you the people here do not practice Al wala wal baraa

“The one who loves for the sake of Allah, hates for the sake of Allah, gives for the sake of Allah
and withholds for the sake of Allah has completed the faith.” (Recorded in Abu Dawood)

-you will end up just like Mu'tasim


-but the caliph Mu’tasim was killed in Baghdad by the Tartars
-this was caliph who fought the Tartars
-He took a Shiite as his advisor
-then the Tartars in 1260 wrote a letter to the Egyptians
-Saifu Deen Qutuz, leader of Egypt
-he received 4 emissaries with letters
-the letter said that Saifu deen ran away from the battlefield
-you have seen what we have done to Baghdad and Syria ...
-the books of Fiqh and Aqeeda were dumped in the rivers
-and the water turned black due to the ink
-(they turned the masjids into the stables,
-they threw all the books of knowledge into the rivers )
-they killed women and children and the blood was knee-high in Baghdad

Saifu deen Qutuz


-"you have seen what we have done to Baghdad and Syria ...
-you can’t escape us - you the Egyptians are the last remaining stronghold of Islam
-no hold can hold you if you try to escape us,
-our horses are swift, our arrows are like thunderbolts
-when Saifuddeen received the letter, he did Shura
-he held a Mashura
-they decided to kill the 4 emissaries, and made it an example to the public
-the battle of Ain Jaloot was fought in 1260AD
-Ain Jaloot (the Spring of Gulaat) 13 miles outside Tel Aviv
-Bin Baaz passed a Fatwa saying that Jihad was Fard al Ayn
-since the Soviets invaded our land, Afghanistan
-there was no Khilafah when the Soviets invaded Afghanistan
-so Ronald Reagan, American president
-sent stinger missiles to help the mujahideen

The Messenger of Allah (saw) also said, "The believers, in their love, mutual kindness, and close
ties, are like one body; when any part complains, the whole body responds to it with wakefulness
and fever." [Muslim]

SHIA HUJJAH: “Allah often lies and does mistakes” [Usool-al-Kafi, page 328, Yacoob Kulayni, Vol.
1]

Aqeedah of Nusrah (help)

THEIR 9TH TENET: THE ISSUE OF NUSRAH (HELP)

The Prophet (saw) said: “All the people of the world will soon summon one another to attack you
as people gather around a table when invited to part take of its meal” Someone asked, ‘will that be
because of our small numbers at that time?’ He( the Prophet) replied: “No, you will be numerous
at that time but you will be scum and rubbish like that carried down by a torrent, and Allah will
take fear from the breast of your enemies and cast “wahn” into your hearts”. Someone asked
‘What is “wahn” O Messenger of Allah?’ He replied “Love for the world and dislike of death”.
(Sunnan Abu Dawud English trans. Vol. 3 pg.1196 No.4284)

DODGY PEOPLE PUT DODGY CONDITIONS ON MARRIAGE AND JIHAD


-dodgy people have dodgy conditions
-some of these people are 35 years old and still can't find a husband
-because they put dodgy conditions on marriage
-they say we're not to have jihad w/o a caliph

The Pakistani army is Barelvis and hate Muslims,


-so how can we seek help from them?
-it is really Kaafirstan
-the Barelvis are the worst Muslim under the heavens
-because they worship the graves

lal masjid:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siege_of_Lal_Masjid

-HIZBU TAHRIR HAS THE LEAFLET MANHAJ


-SAUDI SALAFIS ARE SO DEEP IN THE KUFR, THEY TEACH DARWINISM IN THEIR MASJIDS

MASJID LEYTON (UK) TEACHING DARWINISM:


https://theislamicstandard.wordpress.com/tag/masjid-tawhid/

-your PalTalk nickname in a Saudi Salafi room; it's so embarrassing!

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: One who died but did not fight in the way of Allah nor did he express any desire
(or determination) for Jihad died the death of a hypocrite. [Sahih Muslim, Book 20, Hadith 4696]
New points from the notes on 9.18.11:

Bismillah…

10TH TENET IS THAT WE'RE STILL IN THE MECCAN STAGE


-but we are in the Medinan stage / the jihad stage
-see the ayah of the sword Taubah : 5

Then when the Sacred Months (the 1st, 7th, 11th, and 12th months of the Islamic calendar) have
passed, then kill the Mushrikûn wherever you find them, and capture them and besiege them, and
prepare for them each and every ambush. But if they repent and perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-
Salat), and give Zakat, then leave their way free. Verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. (At-
Tawbah 9:5)

Verses of the Sword i.e. 9:5 abrogates: "To you be your religion, and to me my religion (Islamic
Monotheism)." (Al-Kafirun 109:6)

11TH TENET IS PARTISANSHIP


-clannishness

12TH TENET IS THE COVENANT OF SECURITY


- they preach the covenant of security
-al Muhajiroon did not make a clean break from Hizbu Tahrir

THE 3 JEWISH TRIBES ALREADY BROKE THEIR COVENANT W/ US

Shaikh Faisal's Position: The Covenant of Security and


more http://www.authentictauheed.com/2011/08/shaikh-faisals-position-covenant-of.html

- the Kuffar's have raped millions of Muslim girls all over the world
- yet they still preach covenant of security

You break the covenant when you:


-rape our women
-insult the Rasool (pbuh) and Allah 'tala
-when you invade our countries

SHAYKH HUMUD AL-UQLA (COVENANT OF SECURITY):


http://www.sunnahonline.com/ilm/contemporary/0017.htm

13TH IS THEY ARE MURJIA W/ THE 12ers

Shia Homosexuals Featuring Men from Iraq in Mutah Via **Khomeini’s Ruling** [shocking video]
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=djgCHwRJu5E

-how can you ask Ayatollah Khomeini to be a caliph for the Muslims

SHIA HUJJAH : "A man can have sex with animals such as sheep, cows, and camels and so on.
However he should kill the animal after he has his orgasm. He should not sell the meat to the people in
his own village, however selling the meat to the next door village should be fine."
[Ayatollah Khomeini, Tahrirolvasyleh, 4TH Volume - Darol Elm, Gom, Iran, 1990 from Khomeini's book,
"Tahrirolvasyleh"]

SHIA HUJJAH: Every prophet came to establish justice on Earth. His aim was also to establish justice but
he was not successful. The same is the position of the Seal of the Prophets who came to reform human
society and establish justice but failed during his lifetime.' (Ittihad wa-yak-jihati:15)
...This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favour upon you, and have
chosen for you Islam as your religion... (Al-Ma'idah 5:3)

-Khomeini says the Rasool failed in his lifetime


-he was a 5-star kaafir

Those who give respect to a bid'ati (innovator in Religion) surely will be counted as a helper of
destroying Islam. (Mishkat Sharif, p.31) (From The Virtues of Sunnah and the evils of Bid'ah in
Islam by Mufti Sayyid 'Abd al-Rahim Sahib Lajpuri)

- his fatawa says that you can go and have a gender change
- if you are not happy with your gender
- a big secret about the Shiite's, the 12th imam
- whom they are waiting to come is the Dajjal

“The Dajjal would be followed by seventy thousand Jews of Isfahan wearing Persian shawls."
(Muslim)

14TH TENET IS THEY SHAKE HANDS W/ WOMEN


- allow shaking hands with women

The Prophet said, "I do not shake the hands of women." Bukhari 9:321 (& 7:211)

15TH TENET IS TO ALLOW THEIR FOLLOWERS TO LOOK AT NAKED PICTURES


-because, they say, it has no soul in it
Jokers in the Pack: Refuting the Parvezis (‘Quraniyoon’)
JOKERS IN THE PACK: Refuting the Parvezis
by Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
(evening dars: 9.20.11)

Download Audio go to page

Bismillah…

Parvezis: those who believe in Quran but not Hadith


-they are the hadith rejecters
-who was the founder of this movement?
-where do they come from? What is their creed? What are their tenets?
-this is not the first time Shaikh Faisal is refuting them
-they were refuted in South Africa as well by Shaikh -
-A lot of them are in South Africa

The founder of the Parvezi movement: Ghulam Parvez


-1903-1985 (born in Balata, India)
-He grew up in a Sufi family (the chisteeya tareka)
-the reason why he started the movement (rejecting hadith):
-he read the hadith: The Rasul married a 9 year old girl (Aisha)
-he did research on the hadith and when he did this research,
-he found out that the hadith was not authentic
-he was upset that people could lie on the Prophet,
-so he rejected every single hadith

This hadith of Aisha’s marriage is not authentic:


-Aisha had a sister called Asma
-Asma was ten years older, she migrated age 27, and Aisha migrated age 17
-and the Prophet got married to Aisha
-after she migrated from Mecca to Medina, not before
-and when the Muslims went on a raid before the Battle of Badr,
-Aisha took part on this raid
-it’s against the principle of the Rasul to take Sahabahs
-to battle under the age of 15
-this proves that Aisha was not 9 when she got married

This hadith caused Ghulam Parvez to reject all hadith


-the man who narrated the hadith of Aisha, when he went to go live in Iraq,
-he became old and senile, therefore,
-Imam Malik rejected the hadith from him as he was unreliable

Hisham ibn Urwa


-He narrated this hadith when he went to Iraq
-if you study Islamic literature, you will know that when Sahabahs became senile,
-hadith was not allowed to be taken from that person
-Hisham mixed the numbers, instead of saying 19
-(age of Aisha when marriage), he said 9

Ghulam Parvez: Quranism, Quraniyoon, hadith rejecters


-When he declared his rejection of hadith in totality,
-500 Ulama of India made takfir on him
-he was a strong activist for Pakistan's independence
-Ghulam Parvez was a strong activist for Pakistan’s independence,
-he was the right hand man of the founder of Pakistan,
-(Muhammad Ali Jinnah)
-the founder of Pakistan was an ismail agakhani
-Muhammad Ali Jinnah himself was a kaafir

The other famous hadith rejecter:

Rashad Khilafah was born in Egypt in 1935


-He was also born in a Sufi family
-His enemies say that he was a Coptic Christian
-with the name: Richard Caliph
-(the claim of his enemies : he was a Coptic Christian,
-and he was heavily funded by the Jews to preach his aqeeda)
-his paymasters were the Jews -
-he called his movement : submission
-and he called his followers the submitters
-Rashad Khilafah was suffering from an inferiority complex
-he refused to call himself a Muslim and he refused to call his religion Islam
-he preferred to use the English words rather than the Arabic words
-he was suffering from low self esteem, etc
-Rashad Khalifa, when he was 43:
-he was charged with raping a 16 year old girl
- he is from a Sufi background:
-Sufis love to lock themselves up in rooms with young girls
-he was charged, he had a plea bargain - he told the girl…
-what he did was necessary
-because he was researching the awrah (private parts) of the women
Awrah: parts of body that is necessary to cover
-the case went to trial, but he went into a plea bargain
-with the judge in regards to the case
-Rashad K . believes that women who are menstruating
-are not allowed to abandon the Salah
-when he went on trips to preach his kufr,
-he appointed his wife to be the imam after him
-he told his wife: even if you are menstruating,
-you should lead the salah and give the khutbah
-(his wife would do this)
-he did not trust anyone else to be appointed, in case they overthrow him
-he set up his headquarters in Tucson, Arizona
-also, Rashad K. does not believe in the 2nd part of the Shahadah:
-Muhammadur Rasul ALLAH
-this is why his enemies said he was a Coptic Christian
-Rashad k. said : after using the computer to study the Quran,
-the number 19 is the mystical number of the Quran
-he said : A prophet and a messenger are different
-he claimed that he himself was a messenger after Muhammad

Truly, you (O Muhammad (saws) are one of the Messengers, (Ya-Sin 36:3)

-he claimed that the Angel Gabriel came and revealed 36:3
-(evidence that he is a messenger, according to him)
-he was a liar and manipulator, he amassed a lot of wealth from his followers
-he said : because I am the messenger of ALLAH after Muhammad,
-I have the power to take out any ayat from the Quran which I don’t like
-so he removed from the Quran 9:128-129

Then he told his followers : Muhammad was not illiterate; Muhammad wrote the Quran himself

Verily, there has come unto you a Messenger (Muhammad (SAWS) from amongst yourselves (i.e.
whom you know well). It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty. He
(Muhammad (SAWS) is anxious over you (to be rightly guided, to repent to Allah, and beg Him to
pardon and forgive your sins, in order that you may enter Paradise and be saved from the
punishment of the Hell-fire), for the believers (he is) full of pity, kind, and merciful. (At-Tawbah
9:128)

But if they turn away, say (O Muhammad (PBUH): "Allah is sufficient for me. La ilaha illa Huwa
(none has the right to be worshipped but He), in Him I put my trust and He is the Lord of the
Mighty Throne." (At-Tawbah 9:129)

There are many verses of the Quran which they reject: 62:2

He it is Who sent among the unlettered ones a Messenger (Muhammad (PBUH) from among
themselves, reciting to them His Verses, purifying them (from the filth of disbelief and
polytheism), and teaching them the Book (this Qur'an, Islamic laws and Islamic jurisprudence)
and Al-Hikmah (As-Sunnah: legal ways, orders, acts of worship, etc. of Prophet Muhammad SAW).
And verily, they had been before in manifest error; (Al-Jumu'ah 62:2)

Rashad K. does not accept this ayah,


-he says Muhammad (PBUH) was not illiterate and he wrote the Quran himself
-because of Rashad K. aversion of Muhammad, he rejects Ahadith in totality
-(this is why his enemies claimed he was a Coptic Christian)
-Because of his hatred of the Rasul SAW, he preached a hadith-free Islam
-that is why his enemies said: he was a Coptic Christian
-pretending to be a Muslim who was funded by the Jews
-because no Muslim can be so evil
-among his aqeeda: No one should be punished for murder,
-theft, zina, until that person is over 40 years old
-because revelation came to Muhammad at 40
-the founder of the movement, Ghulam Parvez, (Rashad K)
-attempted to revive this movement
-the hadith rejecters : their argument is the word hadith means GOSSIP
-so why should I follow gossip? I only follow Quran
-when a person says, I saw Muhammad (SAWS) to this, or that,
-or I heard him say this; this is all gossip

ARGUMENT # 2
-"the best hadith is the book of ALLAH "
-so why should we follow something other than the Quran

ARGUMENT # 3
-they have the audacity to quote a Quranic verse
-and use it as hujjah to reject hadith

We have neglected nothing in the Book, then unto their Lord they (all) shall be gathered. (Al-
An'am 6:38)

-so they say, ALLAH said in the Quran


-WE did not leave anything out from this book
-so if ALLAH SWT did not leave out anything in the Quran, who needs hadith?
-the Parvezis use aql to reject hadith
-the new name of the movement : the submitters
-"we don’t follow Islam, we follow Submission"
-we say to the Parvezis : you claim that everything is in the Quran...
-okay bring us one evidence from the Quran that tells us to abandon the hadith
-'since everything is in the Quran, bring us one Quranic verse
-that commands us to abandon hadith '

ARGUMENT # 4
-you claim to believe in the Quran, we put it to you
-that you are a hypocrite and a liar
-because if you were a believer in the Quran,
-consequently you would believe in hadith
-because you were commanded by ALLAH in the Quran to follow hadith
-we will now bring the Quranic verses
-that we ASWJ use to checkmate the Parvezis :

"If you (really) love Allah then follow me (i.e. accept Islamic Monotheism, follow the Qur'an and the
Sunnah), Allah will love you and forgive you of your sins. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most
Merciful." (Aali Imran 3:31)

ALLAH SWT said : if you love ALLAH SWT, then follow Muhammad (SAWS)
-when you debate with a munafiqh, it’s like a boxing match,
-each Quranic verses that you bring to him is a punch until he gets knocked out

2. 16:44

With clear signs and Books (We sent the Messengers). And We have also sent down unto you (O
Muhammad (SAWS) the reminder and the advice (the Qur'an), that you may explain clearly to men
what is sent down to them, and that they may give thought. (An-Nahl 16:44)

-ALLAH SWT said : that HE SWT sent down the Quran to Muhammad (SAWS) , so that Muhammad
(SAWS) can explain the Quran to the people

And We have also sent down unto you (O Muhammad (SAWS) the reminder and the advice (the
Qur'an), that you may explain clearly to men what is sent down to them, and that they may give
thought. (An-Nahl 16:44)

3. 53:3-4

Nor does he speak of (his own) desire. (An-Najm 53:3)

It is only an Inspiration that is inspired. (An-Najm 53:4)

ALLAH SWT said: Muhammad (SAWS) does not speak from his own desires
-so the way Muhammad (SAWS) prayed is perfect,
-the way he fasted in Ramadan is perfect,
-the way he instructed us to make hajj is perfect
-that’s why Muhammad (SAWS) said : pray the way you see me pray,
-make hajj the way you see me make hajj
-because the way he prayed and made hajj was PERFECT
-and this is HADITH!

"Pray as you have seen me praying..." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 11, Hadith #604]
Knockout punch:

4. 59:7

And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad (SAWS) gives you, take it, and whatsoever he forbids
you, abstain (from it), and fear Allah. Verily, Allah is Severe in punishment. (Al-Hashr 59:7)

ALLAH SWT said : whatsoever the Rasul gives you, take it - whatsoever the Rasul forbids you, abstain it -
that is the other evidence, used by the sincere scholars, to prove to you that you have NO CHOICE but to
follow the hadith

Knockout punch:
4:150-151

Verily, those who disbelieve in Allah and His Messengers and wish to make distinction between
Allah and His Messengers (by believing in Allah and disbelieving in His Messengers) saying, "We
believe in some but reject others," and wish to adopt a way in between. (An-Nisa 4:150)

They are in truth disbelievers. And We have prepared for the disbelievers a humiliating torment.
(An-Nisa 4:151)

So when the hadith rejecters believe in Quran but not hadith


-they are trying to make a distinction between ALLAH SWT and HIS SWT Messengers
-the hadith rejecters are the enemies of Islam -
-no wonder Rashad K. was killed in 1990; his throat was cut
-this was very shocking for the American gov’t
-because they were very happy with his aqeeda and teachings
-they linked the forensic evidence to someone who ran away and fled to Canada
-he was killed by one of his followers
-what was the straw that broke the camels back?

It was 2 straws:

1. he claimed to be a messenger after Muhammad


2. and he took out from the Quran 9:128-129

Verily, there has come unto you a Messenger (Muhammad (SAWS) from amongst yourselves (i.e.
whom you know well). It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty. He
(Muhammad (SAWS) is anxious over you (to be rightly guided, to repent to Allah, and beg Him to
pardon and forgive your sins, in order that you may enter Paradise and be saved from the
punishment of the Hell-fire), for the believers (he (SAWS) is) full of pity, kind, and merciful. (At-
Tawbah 9:128)

But if they turn away, say (O Muhammad (SAWS): "Allah is sufficient for me. La ilaha illa Huwa
(none has the right to be worshipped but He), in Him I put my trust and He is the Lord of the
Mighty Throne." (At-Tawbah 9:129)

So if you claim to be a Shaikh and pass dodgy fatwas, people will KILL You; people have jealousy for
their deen; this happened to the mufti of Chechnya who passed a fatwa allowing Russians onto the
Muslim areas - and he gave his wala to the Russians; he was killed; so Rashad K.'s throat was cut in
Tucson, Arizona in 1990 by his followers, they also put petrol all over his body but didn’t bother to set it
alight; perhaps because he was near a masjid and they didn’t want it to burn what was the straw that
broke the camels back?

1. he claimed to be a messenger after Muhammad


2. and he took out from the Quran 9:128-129
-he told the women in his congregation they could pray
-even when they are menstruating
-He said women must pray when they are menstruating,
-he claimed himself to be a messenger after Muhammad ,

Muhammad ((SAWS) is not the father of any man among you, but he is the Messenger of Allah and
the last (end) of the Prophets. And Allah is Ever All¬ Aware of everything. (Al-Ahzab 33:40)

Who is greater? a Messenger or a Prophet?


-a messenger is greater than a Prophet
-a messenger comes with a book - but prophets do not
-Abraham had the scrolls, David had the psalms, and Isa had the Injeel,
-Musa had the Torah, and Muhammad (SAWS) had the Quran; they had their own Shariah
-they were Messengers

Truly, you (O Muhammad (SAWS) are one of the Messengers, (Ya-Sin 36:3)

So Rashad K. even lied on ALLAH; he claimed that ALLAH SWT anointed him as a Messenger after
Muhammad and that 36:3 is all about him; and he claimed that the word hadith means gossip - so when
people claim to have seen Muhammad (SAWS) do this or that, it is gossip

We have neglected nothing in the Book, (Al-An'am 6:38)

Rasulallah doesn’t speak from his desires


-the hadith makes things compulsory as the Qur'an does
-hadith can make things haraam as well as Qur'an does

Nor does he speak of (his own) desire. (An-Najm 53:3)

It is only an Inspiration that is inspired. (An-Najm 53:4)

This ayah proves that the hadith carries the same power as the Quran in making things haraam or halal
for you; hadith carries the same power when making things haraam and halal just as the Quran does
because Muhammad (saws) doesn’t speak from his desires

"...The best of the speech is embodied in the Book of Allah, and the best of the guidance is the
guidance given by Muhammad. And the most evil affairs are their innovations; and every
innovation is error..." (Sahih Muslim, 1885)

-because ALLAH SWT said : Muhammad (SAWS) does not speak from his desires,
-but from Inspiration

EVIDENCES TO PROVE THAT HADITH HAS THE SAME POWER TO MAKE THINGS HARAAM OR
HALAL FOR YOU:

1. ALLAH SWT told us to pray 5 times a day, everyday


-but ALLAH SWT did not tell you HOW to pray
-when you pray fajr, you have to recite Surah Fatiha in every rakat –
-Surah Fatiha is compulsory in every rakat in every salah -

Allah's Messenger said, "Whoever does not recite Surat Al-Fatiha (the first Surah of the Qur'an) in
this Salat (prayer), his Salat (prayer) is invalid." [Bukhari 1.718

It is haraam to pray salah behind a man who cannot recite Fatiha properly
-salah behind such a man is Bautil
-ALLAH didn’t tell us how to pray in Qur'an
-in Sajdah we say "Subhana Rabbi al Ala"
-in Ruku' we say "Subhana Rabbi al Adhim"
-we know this from hadith and not Quran
-WHEN RASULALLAH DIED THERE WAS FITNAH
-AS TO WHERE THE SAHABAH SHOULD BURY HIM
-some said to burry him in Makkah

Abu Bakr said: "I heard the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] say: ‘A dead Prophet is buried where he
dies.’ Ar-Raheeq al Makhtoom (The Sealed Nectar)

-some said to bury him in Madina


-some said to bury him in Jerusalem
-if it wasn’t for this hadith:
-how would we know where to bury him

IT IS HARAAM TO MARRY 2 SISTERS AND LIVE WITH THEM AT THE SAME TIME

Narrated Um Habiba: I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Marry my sister, the daughter of Abu Sufyan." He
said, "Do you like that?" I said, "Yes, for even now I am not your only wife; and the most beloved
person to share the good with me is my sister." The Prophet said, "But that is not lawful for me
(i.e., to be married to two sisters at a time.)" I said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, we have heard
that you want to marry Durra, the daughter of Abu Salama." He said, "You mean the daughter of
Um Salama?" I said, "Yes." He said, "By Allah ! Even if she were not my stepdaughter, she would
not be lawful for me to marry, for she is my foster niece, for Thuwaiba has suckled me and Abu
Salama; so you should neither present your daughters, nor your sisters to me." [ Sahih Bukhari,
Volume 7, Book 62, Number 43 ]

-it is haraam for a man to marry his niece and his aunt and live with them
-this is known in hadith and not in Qur'an

Reported by 'Ali (ra), that the Prophet (saws) took some silk in his right hand and some gold in his
left hand and then he said, "These two are haram for the males among my followers." (Abu Dawud
4046, Tirmidhi 1642, An-Nasai 5170)

Prophet (peace be on him) say, "Do not wear silk, for those who wear it in this life shall not wear it
in the Hereafter." (Reported by al-Bukhari and Muslim. A Similar hadith is reported by them on the
authority of Anas.) On another occasion, referring to a silken garment, he said, "This is the dress
of a man who has no character.'' (Reported by al-Bukhari and Muslim.)

GOLD & SILK WERE BOTH MADE HARAAM IN HADITH


-these were made haraam in hadith and not in Qur'an
-gold is haraam for men but halal for women; we know this from hadith, nor Qur’an

WHEN UMAR CONQUERED PERSIA, HE DIDN’T KNOW WHAT TO DO WITH THEM, THEREFORE
ABDUR RAHMAN IBN 'AWF TOLD HIM TO CHARGE THEM (FIREWORSHIPPERS) JIZYA AS THEY
CHARGE THE JEWS & CHRISTIANS

...'Umar did not take the Jizya from the Magian infidels till 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf testified that
Allah's Apostle had taken the Jizya from the Magians of Hajar. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 53,
Hadith #384]

Abu Huraira reported that a man asked the Prophet (pbuh): "we travel in the sea and we carry with
us little water. If we used it for wudu then we would be suffering thirst! so should we still use this
water for wudu ? The Prophet (pbuh) ) replied: Its [sea] water is pure and its dead meat [fish and
whatever lives in sea and die by leaving it] is Halal to eat" Ref: Sunan Al-Tirmithi: 69
EVERYTHING IN THAT LIVES IN THE SEA IS HALAL TO EAT
-even crabs and lobsters
-even sharks and whales

"Perform ablution after eating camel meat, and do not perform ablution after eating goat." [At
Tirmidhi No.21 and Abu Dawud No.184]

WHEN WE EAT THE CAMEL'S MEAT, WUDHU IS BROKEN

-Hanafis don’t agree with it but the text is clear


-we are not to make Ijtihad when the text is clear

Narrated By Jabir bin Abdullah: On the day of Khaibar, Allah's Apostle forbade the eating of
donkey meat and allowed the eating of horse meat. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith #530]

It was narrated that Asma’ bint Abi Bakr (ra) said: At the time of the Prophet (saws) we
slaughtered a horse and ate it. [Narrated by al-Bukhaari, 5191; Muslim, 1942]

IT IS HALAL FOR US TO EAT HORSE MEAT


-Asma cooked horse meat and served it to Rasulallah
-donkey meat is haraam whereas horse meat is halal

WHEN YOU FAST IN RAMADAN, YOU PAY SADAQAT AL FITR


-we must make it before the Imam goes on the mimbar on Eid
-it is Fard for us to pay it

And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad (SAWS) gives you, take it, and whatsoever he forbids
you, abstain (from it), and fear Allah. Verily, Allah is Severe in punishment. (Al-Hashr 59:7)

ALLAH said in Surah 59: , we are to take whatsoever Rasulallah


-gave us and to abstain from whatever he forbade us

And We have also sent down unto you (O Muhammad (SAWS) the reminder and the advice (the
Qur'an), that you may explain clearly to men what is sent down to them, and that they may give
thought. (An-Nahl 16:44)

Rasulallah was sent to make things clear to us


-he was sent us to explain everything
-ALLAH told us to pray 5 times a day but HE did not tell how to pray
-how did the Parvezis figure out how many Rakat each Salah has?
-how did they know the details about each Salah?
-their arguments are weak
-they are Zindeeq
-they are liars, Munafiqeen, and a waste of space

Say (O Muhammad (SAWS) to mankind): "If you (really) love Allah then follow me (i.e. accept
Islamic Monotheism, follow the Qur'an and the Sunnah), Allah will love you and forgive you of
your sins. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." (Aali Imran 3:31)

IF YOU ARE A BELIEVER, YOU WOULD BELIEVE IN QUR'AN AND


-consequently believe in Hadith because the Qur'an commands us to believe in it

THE EVIL CONSEQUENCES OF REJECTING AHADITH


-ALLAH sent Rasulallah to explain the Qur'an to us
-they have reduced Islam to Christianity
-they have many denominations
-they have opened the doors of Tafsir to every Tom, Dick, and Harry
-they opened the doors to people with disease in their hearts
-Christianity means "Total Chaos"
-they have allowed anyone to interpret Qur'an according to their own desires
-when you take away Ahadith to explain al-Qur'an,
-you have reduced Islam to Christianity
-when every Tom, Dick, and Harry can give Tafsir
-according to their evil & corrupted desires
-and not according to Rasulallah

Hadith-free Islam
-they have reduced Islam to Christianity
-that is their aim
-this will lead us to have 1000s of Masjid with 1000s of interpretations of Islam

BY REJECTING AHADITH, THIS WILL EVENTUALLY LEAD PEOPLE TO REJECT RASULALLAH


-Murshid = the guide for us
-Muhammad (SAWS) will no longer be a Murshid (the guide for us)

And We have also sent down unto you (O Muhammad (SAWS) the reminder and the advice (the
Qur'an), that you may explain clearly to men what is sent down to them, and that they may give
thought. (An-Nahl 16:44)

-when you reject Hadith, you will reject Muhammad (SAWS),


-and when you reject Muhammad (SAWS), you will reject ALLAH

A PARVEZI IS A KAAFIR
-500 Ulama made Takfir on Ghulam Parvezi
-in India because of his stance on Ahadith

Verily, those who disbelieve in Allah and His Messengers and wish to make distinction between
Allah and His Messengers (by believing in Allah and disbelieving in His Messengers) saying, "We
believe in some but reject others," and wish to adopt a way in between. (An-Nisa 4:150)

All this came about due to the hadith that says Aisha married Rasulallah at the age of 9
-he found out this hadith was weak
-if one hadith is weak, this doesn’t mean every single hadith is the same
-he painted all the Ahadith with the same brush
-in his anger and his rage, he pronounced all the Ahadith unauthentic and fabricated
-one hadith being weak does not make all the Ahadith weak
-this is extremism

Allahu alam
Jokers in the Pack: Refuting the Qadiyyanis
JOKERS IN THE PACK: Refuting the Qadiyanis
by Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
(evening dars: 9.21.11)

Download Audio go to page

Bismillah...

Qadiyani word is used to describe the Ahmedis


-Mirza Ghulam Ahmed was born in 1835 in Qadiyani, India; died in 1908
-this movement was founded in 1889 by Mirza Ghulam Ahmed
-his successor was Hakim Nourideen
-he wasn’t the son of Mirza Ghulam
-he was zealous about that movement
-he was ruling the movement for 6 yrs and kept them together
-he fell of his horse and died
-thereafter, a son of Mirza Ghulam Ahmed took over
-they call their successors "Khilafah "
-first successor was Hakim Nourideen
-the 2nd successor (elder son of Mirza Ghulam Ahmed)
-Mirza Bashir Ahmed, who had 3 sons
-when he took over, the movement split
-what caused the split?
-it was political and ideological

There are 2 types of Ahmedis:


1: those in Lahore, Pakistan
2: those in Qadiyani, India

-political split came about when the first son of Mirza Ghulam Ahmed
-became the successor
-the Ahmedis of Pakistan didn’t agree to that
-they said he wasn’t fit to become the successor
-they said the successor doesn’t have to be from the bloodline of Mirza Ghulam Ahmed
-the second reason for split:
-the status of Mirza Ghulam Ahmed himself

Ahmedis from India said that he was a prophet after Muhammad and the Messiah
-and the Mahdi; all 3 in one
-Ahmedis in Lahore said he was a reformer; not a prophet

3: those in Qadiyani said they make Takfir on those that didn’t accept him as a prophet

"It is our obligation that we do not consider non-Ahmedis as Muslims and do not pray behind
them, because for us they have rejected one prophet (Mirza Ghulam) of God. This is a religious
matter and no one has any right to do anything in it." (Anwar-e-Khilafah, by Mirza Mahmood,
Khalifa 2, p.90)

-and the Pakistanis refused to make Takfir


DEMOGRAPHICS OF THE AHMEDIS MOVEMENT
-two hundred Ahmedis worldwide
-4 million Ahmedis in Pakistan
-majority in Lahore
-1 million in India
-200, 000 in Indonesia
-100, 000 in Bangladesh
-50, 000 in Ghana
-50, 000 in Nigeria
-30, 000 in UK
-30, 000 in Germany
-25, 000 in Canada
-15, 000 in USA

In 190 countries in the world, they have masjid


-they spend viciously to spread their creed
-they spend more than the Sunnis
-they brag and boast that they have translated the Qur'an in 118 different languages
-1953: huge protest broke out
-in 1953: huge riots broke out by the Khatam Nubuwa Movement,
-an anti-Qadiyani Movement

-the army declared martial law

Mulana Mawdudi, a legend and great scholar, was arrested


-they said he was responsible for organizing these anti-Qadiyani riots
-1973: Mulana Mawdudi made Takfir on the Ahmedis in his book "The Qadiyani Problem"
-the book gained widespread support across Pakistan
-the president Zulfikar Ali Bhutto declared the Ahmedis to be Kuffar
-a constitutional change has to be made
-1984: P.M. Ziaul Haqq in further constitutional change,
-made it forbidden for a Qadiyani to call himself Muslim
-if any did so, either by writing or speech, they would be punished
-due to these changes, his son had to move his headquarters to the UK in 1985

1988: after he became comfortable in the UK,


-he made a public declaration, all the Muslims of the world that didn’t accept his grandfather
-as a prophet were Kuffaar
-due to these changes, his grandson had to move his headquarters to the UK in 1985

Mirza Ghulam Ahmed was a scholar


-he started his movement in 1889
-why did he start this movement and became a Murtad
-the British approached him
-he was from a poor family
-the British told him they would fund his movement
-they wanted the Muslims to obey the British
-the British wanted an Islam that was Pro-British
-even the Quraish tried to bribe Rasulallah

"The Offer of Quraish"


-they found Mirza Ghulam Ahmed was desperate for money
-Ahmed Raza and Mirza Ghulam Ahmed has the same scholar

Mirza claimed to be a prophet after Rasulallah


-why did he shift his headquarters to the UK?
-because Qadiyanis is the British version of Islam

Baathism is the Russian version of Islam


-Sufism is the CIA version of Islam
-the CIA believes that the only way to destroy Islam and the Muslims
-is to lock them in Masjid doing Dhikr
-MADkhalis is the Saudi version of Islam
-Shiasim is the Jewish version of Islam
-the founder of Shiasim is Abdullah ibn Saba

1st TENET: LOVE FOR ALL, HATRED FOR NONE


-they uprooted al walaa wa baraa from the Ummah of Rasulallah
-even though we have many women being raped in Muslims lands
-al walaa wal baraa

US Special Forces Killed Pregnant Women, Covered-Up Deaths:


http://pubrecord.org/world/7357/obamas-afghanistan-special-forces/

US Soldiers Admit Murdering 2 teenage Pregnant Afghan Women:


http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=f5b_1316164748

-a white kaafir with a Jewish name exposed them (rape cases in AFG)
-perhaps he was a Liberal Jew
-Zionists all believe in the State of Israel
-some Christians are Zionists
-a Zionist believes in the State of Israel
-they also believe in the siege of Gaza
-that is to uproot al walaa wal baraa from the creed of the Muslims
-that is their aim and objective

2nd TENET: THERE IS NO JIHAD; IT IS ABROGATED


-the following hadith refutes that claim:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: One who died but did not fight in the way of Allah nor did he express any desire
(or determination) for Jihad died the death of a hypocrite. [Sahih Muslim, Book 20, Hadith 4696]

-they are amongst those who call the Mujahideen terrorists

3RD TENET: INDIA IS NOT DARUL HARB


-even though it is going through imperialism

4TH TENET: OBEDIENCE TO THE BRITISH BECAUSE THEY ARE RULING INDIA

O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger (Muhammad SAW), and those of you
(Muslims) who are in authority. (And) if you differ in anything amongst yourselves, refer it to Allah
and His Messenger (SAW), if you believe in Allah and in the Last Day. That is better and more
suitable for final determination. (An-Nisa 4:59)

-its haraam to topple the British in India


-because of 4:59
-but ALLAH said "minkum"
-minkum: from amongst you
-therefore, the British are not from amongst us because they are Kuffar

and those of you (Muslims) who are in authority.(An-Nisa 4:59)


-only a kaafir gives his Ba'yah to a kaafir
-Mirza was given unlimited funds for his movement

5TH TENET: MIRZA WAS THE PROPHET, MESSIAH, AND MAHDI AFTER MUHAMMAD (SAWS)
-all 3 in 1
-his ego had no limit

Muhammad affirmed: "My position in relation to the prophets who came before me can be
explained by the following example: A man erected a building and adorned this edifice with great
beauty, but he left an empty niche, in the corner where just one brick was missing. People looked
around the building and marveled at its beauty, but wondered why a brick was missing from that
niche? I am like unto that one missing brick and I am the last in the line of the Prophets [Bukhari,
Kitab-ul-Manaqib]

-the most important thing is not to list the tenet: it is to refute it!
-this is the Ijma of the Muslims
-that Rasulallah is the seal of the prophets
-Ijma: no prophet after Rasulallah

And whoever contradicts and opposes the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) after the right path has
been shown clearly to him, and follows other than the believers' way. We shall keep him in the
path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell - what an evil destination. (An-Nisa 4:115)

-if one goes against the Ijma of the Muslims, his destination
-is the Fire of Hell forever
-anyone who goes against the Ijma of the Muslims, he is a kaafir

"The Prophet said, 'There will be 30 liars among my Ummah. Each one will claim that he is a
prophet; but I am the last of the Prophets (Seal of the Prophets), and there will be no Prophet after
me.'" (Ahmad)

Other false prophets are Elijah Poole, Rashad Khalifa


-if you do not make takfir on a false prophet, you become a kaafir
-al Aqib and al-Khatim, 2 of the names of Rasulallah

Muhammad (SAW) is not the father of any man among you, but he is the Messenger of Allah and
the last (end) of the Prophets. And Allah is Ever All¬ Aware of everything. (Al-Ahzab 33:40)

-khatim: seal
-therefore, Rasulallah is the seal of the prophets
-anyone who claims Mirza was the last prophet, he is a kaafir
-you cannot eat their slaughters, nor marry your sons or daughters
-haraam for Ahmedis to inherit from the Muslims
-we cannot let them in Makkah for Hajj

6th TENET: ANY MUSLIM WHO DIDN’T ACCEPT MIRZA GHULAM AHMED A PROPHET AFTER
MUHAMMAD IS A KAAFIR

"It is our obligation that we do not consider non-Ahmedis as Muslims and do not pray behind
them, because for us they have rejected one prophet (Mirza Ghulam) of God. This is a religious
matter and no one has any right to do anything in it." (Anwar-e-Khilafah, by Mirza Mahmood,
Khalifa 2, p.90)

-he said, salah behind such a person is Bautil


-who wants to pray behind a Qadiyani anyway!
7th TENET: THERE IS NO SUCH A THING CALLED THE "JINN"
-they reject faith in Surah 72 (al-Jinn)
-in its totality

Say (O Muhammad SAW): "It has been revealed to me that a group (from three to ten in number)
of jinns[] listened (to this Qur'ân). They said: 'Verily! We have heard a wonderful Recital (this
Qur'ân)! (Al-Jinn 72:1)

-this Surah talks about the Jinn

It guides to the Right Path, and we have believed therein, and we shall never join (in worship)
anything with our Lord (Allâh). (Al-Jinn 72:2)

Qadiyanis don’t believe the Jinn exist


-they believe Surah 72 is talking about a group of men
-but we know that theses Jinn were a group from Basra

Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinns and men) deny? (Ar-Rahman 55:13)

-they came to listen to the recitation of Rasulallah


-every bone on which ALLAH's Name was mentioned is the food of the Jinn

“Every bone on which the name of Allah is recited is your provision. The time it will fall in your
hand it would be covered with flesh, and (you can have) all the droppings as food for your
animals.” The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, “So do not use (these
things) for cleaning yourselves (after relieving oneself), for they are the food and provision of your
brothers (Jinn).” (Reported by Muslim)

Wherein both will be those (maidens) restraining their glances upon their husbands, whom no
man or jinn yatmithhunna (has opened their hymens with sexual intercourse) before them. (Ar-
Rahman 55:56)

-this is another Hujjah that Jinn exist

Abu Hurairah said about our beloved Prophet: “On the night Allah’s apostle was taken to the
journey (Al-Isra Wal-Miraaj), two cups, one containing wine and the other milk, were presented to
him at Jerusalem. He looked at it and took the cup of milk. Gabriel said “Praise be to Allah who
guided you to Al-Fitrah (the right path) if you had taken the cup of wine, your nation would have
gone astray.” (Sahih Bukhari (Arabic/English) Vol.7 pg.338)

Wherein both will be those (maidens) restrai